cleave_v not_o to_o the_o element_n or_o creature_n of_o water_n but_o remember_v saint_n john_n 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o tell_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o wash_v away_o our_o spot_n and_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o turtle_n it_o be_v plain_o figure_v that_o not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o some_o other_o they_o must_v be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o their_o impurity_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o in_o that_o aaron_n be_v forbid_v at_o all_o time_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o even_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o enter_v into_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o to_o stand_v in_o reverence_n of_o some_o mystery_n either_o deal_n not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o advise_o and_o spare_o with_o they_o as_o their_o nature_n require_v verse_n 3._o when_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v come_v with_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n as_o this_o sin-offering_a figure_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n confess_v it_o to_o god_n with_o a_o grieved_a heart_n and_o bring_v jesus_n christ_n in_o thy_o soul_n with_o thou_o offer_v he_o by_o thy_o true_a faith_n to_o god_n his_o father_n as_o a_o sure_a safety_n for_o all_o sinner_n against_o deserve_a wrath_n and_o punishment_n verse_n 4._o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o with_o this_o holy_a linen_n coat_n if_o we_o ever_o find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n for_o to_o that_o end_n aaron_n do_v change_v his_o garment_n to_o show_v that_o he_o sustain_v another_o person_n who_o be_v holy_a he_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n now_o if_o aaron_n may_v not_o enter_v but_o in_o such_o sort_n how_o much_o less_o may_v the_o people_n appear_v at_o any_o time_n before_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n shadow_v in_o all_o these_o sacrifice_n verse_n 21._o when_o confession_n be_v make_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o scape-goat_n what_o diversity_n of_o word_n be_v use_v as_o all_o iniquity_n all_o trespass_n all_o sin_n why_o so_o many_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v light_n and_o formal_a only_o but_o earnest_n vehement_a hearty_a and_o zealous_a and_o indeed_o never_o can_v a_o child_n of_o god_n satisfy_v himself_o herein_o but_o still_o wish_v he_o can_v more_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o more_o earnest_o express_v with_o word_n what_o his_o soul_n feel_v in_o this_o behalf_n say_v as_o i_o hear_v a_o die_a woman_n once_o say_v o_o sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a and_o sorry_a that_o i_o can_v be_v no_o more_o sorry_a verse_n 31._o god_n will_v name_v his_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o sabbath_n be_v rest_n it_o be_v a_o rest_n of_o two_o kind_n our_o rest_n and_o god_n rest_n our_o rest_n be_v the_o cessation_n from_o labour_n on_o those_o day_n god_n rest_n be_v our_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n for_o so_o in_o the_o religious_a sacrifice_n of_o noah_n gen._n 8._o when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v smell_v odorem_fw-la quietis_fw-la the_o savour_n of_o rest_n upon_o those_o day_n we_o rest_v from_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o god_n rest_v in_o our_o serve_v of_o he_o chap._n xvii_o verse_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o this_o law_n be_v first_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v his_o own_o priest_n second_o because_o thus_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o worship_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n and_o not_o by_o the_o private_a will_n of_o men._n and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o samuel_n offer_v in_o mizpeh_n 1_o sam._n 7._o and_o elias_n in_o mount_n carmel_n 1_o king_n 18._o and_o so_o neither_o bring_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n you_o must_v answer_v yourself_o thus_o that_o all_o this_o in_o these_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v extraordinary_a matter_n without_o some_o such_o personal_a and_o special_a vocation_n as_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v for_o we_o do_v not_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o law_n verse_n 6._o the_o burn_a and_o broil_v of_o beast_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o their_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n can_v of_o themselves_o yield_v no_o sweet_a savour_n but_o thereto_o be_v add_v wine_n oil_n and_o incense_n by_o god_n appointment_n our_o prayer_n as_o from_o we_o will_v never_o please_v but_o as_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v high_o accept_v in_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o incense_n the_o perfume_n of_o all_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o if_o ever_o we_o intend_v that_o our_o sacrifice_n either_o of_o praise_n or_o prayer_n shall_v carry_v a_o sweet_a savour_n along_o with_o it_o it_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v god_n benjamin_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o who_o alone_a god_n be_v well_o please_v upon_o which_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v evermore_o conclude_v her_o prayer_n with_o this_o expression_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n verse_n 10._o the_o lord_n by_o this_o law_n will_v teach_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v vehiculum_fw-la animae_fw-la vitalis_fw-la for_o the_o vital_a spirit_n which_o yield_v unto_o man_n through_o his_o whole_a body_n heat_n motion_n and_o action_n be_v beget_v of_o blood_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o man_n life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o every_o other_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n purpuream_fw-la vomit_n ille_fw-la animam_fw-la second_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v blood_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o atonement_n make_v for_o sin_n as_o a_o plain_a figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a able_a sacrifice_n to_o purge_v and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o offence_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v blood_n regard_v as_o a_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o use_v by_o man_n as_o other_o meat_n may_v be_v chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o this_o expression_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v often_o repeat_v to_o draw_v attention_n and_o beget_v authority_n for_o consider_v first_o it_o be_v thy_o lord_n thy_o master_n that_o speak_v he_o who_o house_n be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n his_o servant_n shall_v we_o not_o then_o listen_v when_o this_o our_o great_a master_n shall_v speak_v second_o it_o be_v thy_o god_n that_o speak_v the_o eternal_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o who_o have_v make_v all_o preserve_v all_o and_o can_v as_o easy_o destroy_v all_o again_o he_o who_o be_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n that_o look_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o privare_fw-la closet_n in_o thy_o bolt_a chamber_n under_o thy_o draw_a curtain_n that_o see_v all_o thy_o secret_a villainy_n and_o steal_a embrace_n all_o thy_o wicked_a plot_n and_o contriving_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o hear_v and_o fear_v he_o what_o run_v and_o strive_v will_v there_o be_v who_o shall_v come_v first_o if_o a_o king_n or_o some_o great_a lord_n shall_v call_v o_o let_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n call_v so_o oft_o and_o thou_o sleight_n and_o neglect_v it_o but_o rather_o say_v with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v speak_v lord_n to_o my_o ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v speak_v to_o my_o memory_n that_o it_o may_v retain_v speak_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v be_v obedient_a speak_v to_o my_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o thy_o word_n then_o shall_v thy_o servant_n hear_v aright_o and_o not_o before_o verse_n 18._o if_o any_o man_n think_v of_o some_o marriage_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o these_o rule_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o now_o live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n what_o god_n then_o either_o approve_v or_o tolerate_v let_v we_o neither_o rash_o condemn_v nor_o unadvised_o follow_v but_o obedient_o tarry_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o again_o in_o these_o case_n let_v it_o ever_o be_v remember_v as_o good_a reason_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o also_o be_v convenient_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v for_o many_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v no_o way_n yet_o expedient_a but_o most_o unfit_a in_o
let_v there_o be_v no_o profane_a person_n among_o we_o as_o be_v esau_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o and_o that_o there_o may_v not_o let_v not_o man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o pleasure_n spend_v too_o much_o time_n in_o it_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o sin_n in_o esau_n to_o go_v a_o hunt_n but_o yet_o the_o more_o he_o use_v the_o more_o profane_a he_o grow_v by_o it_o and_o come_v at_o length_n to_o contemn_v his_o birthright_n god_n allow_v man_n to_o stoop_v to_o lawful_a delight_n and_o recreation_n for_o their_o body_n sake_n as_o the_o eagle_n to_o the_o prey_n or_o as_o gideon_n soldier_n to_o soop_v their_o handful_n not_o swill_v their_o belly_n full_a a_o honest_a heart_n be_v where_o his_o calling_n be_v such_o a_o one_o when_o he_o be_v elsewhere_o be_v like_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o air_n whereunto_o if_o it_o leap_v for_o recreation_n or_o necessity_n yet_o it_o soon_o return_v to_o his_o own_o element_n verse_n 34._o esau_n may_v be_v as_o great_a a_o glutton_n in_o his_o pottage_n as_o those_o greedy_a dog_n isa._n 56._o 12._o thus_o the_o poor_a may_v sin_v as_o much_o in_o their_o throat_n as_o the_o rich_a for_o man_n have_v talem_fw-la dentem_fw-la qualem_fw-la mentem_fw-la such_o a_o appetite_n as_o they_o have_v affection_n there_o be_v epicurism_n in_o course_n fare_v as_o well_o as_o dainty_n a_o esau_n luxury_n be_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o his_o taste_n chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 1._o if_o the_o canaanite_n have_v amend_v by_o the_o former_a famine_n this_o latter_a have_v be_v prevent_v for_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o creature_n he_o first_o try_v gentle_a mean_n and_o if_o those_o will_v do_v no_o good_a rigid_a and_o severe_a course_n must_v be_v use_v first_o he_o chastise_v we_o with_o rod_n and_o then_o with_o scorpion_n if_o a_o single_a famine_n will_v not_o humble_v we_o that_o famine_n shall_v be_v double_v till_o we_o be_v bring_v low_a and_o continue_v upon_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v destroy_v our_o destruction_n be_v from_o ourselves_o and_o if_o god_n do_v multiply_v his_o judgement_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v because_o that_o we_o do_v multiply_v our_o sin_n if_o man_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o sin_v what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o punish_v verse_n 7._o so_o long_o as_o we_o carry_v flesh_n and_o blood_n about_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o passion_n as_o arise_v from_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n moses_n have_v his_o anger_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n their_o fear_n but_o now_o these_o passion_n must_v be_v keep_v within_o their_o bound_n or_o else_o they_o run_v out_o into_o sin_n as_o here_o isaac_n fear_n be_v too_o predominant_a it_o make_v he_o as_o it_o have_v do_v his_o father_n abraham_n call_v his_o wife_n his_o sister_n and_o in_o that_o to_o lie_v which_o sin_n be_v great_a in_o he_o than_o in_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o his_o father_n example_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v rather_o die_v than_o lie_v nec_fw-la prodam_fw-la nec_fw-la mentiar_fw-la say_v that_o good_a bishop_n in_o st._n augustine_n and_o that_o be_v a_o brave_a woman_n in_o st._n jerome_n that_o be_v on_o the_o rack_n resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o tormentor_n i_o have_v rather_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o perish_v than_o lie_n and_o live_v the_o chameleon_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a of_o all_o creature_n and_o do_v therefore_o change_v into_o all_o colour_n to_o save_v itself_o so_o will_v timorous_a person_n let_v we_o therefore_o fortify_v our_o heart_n against_o this_o passion_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o passion_n verse_n 13._o isaac_n wax_v rich_a because_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o verse_n 12._o it_o be_v god_n blessing_n that_o make_v rich_a godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o life_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o and_o have_v godly_a man_n his_o coheir_n entail_v upon_o they_o riches_n and_o honour_n life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o blessing_n of_o both_o hand_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n do_v deny_v gain_n to_o godliness_n it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v for_o itsself_n as_o have_v a_o selfsufficiency_n and_o a_o hide_a treasure_n of_o its_o own_o agrain_n of_o grace_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o a_o remnant_n of_o faith_n of_o more_o value_n than_o the_o rich_a wardrobe_n thus_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o world_n true_a piety_n have_v true_a plenty_n and_o whereas_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n be_v in_o strait_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o strait_n be_v in_o all_o sufficiency_n verse_n 18._o origen_n extend_v this_o power_n far_o though_o not_o very_o confident_o perchance_o say_v he_o in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v this_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o this_o power_n to_o have_v power_n to_o open_v it_o whether_o our_o soul_n be_v intend_v by_o origen_n of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n or_o of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v christian_n i_o pronounce_v not_o but_o divide_v it_o in_o all_o we_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a man_n there_o be_v this_o well_o of_o water_n of_o life_n abraham_n dig_v it_o at_o first_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o heavenly_a abraham_n infuse_v it_o unto_o we_o at_o first_o in_o adam_n of_o who_o as_o we_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o deface_v so_o we_o have_v this_o well_o of_o water_n though_o stop_v up_o but_o then_o the_o philistine_n have_v stop_v this_o well_o satan_n by_o sin_n have_v bar_v it_o up_o the_o power_n of_o open_v it_o again_o be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n but_o isaac_n dig_v it_o again_o isaac_n who_o be_v filius_fw-la laetitiae_fw-la the_o son_n of_o joy_n our_o isaac_n our_o jesus_n he_o open_v this_o well_o of_o life_n again_o to_o all_o that_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n of_o keep_v open_a in_o themselves_o this_o well_o of_o life_n these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 22._o when_o isaac_n servant_n have_v dig_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o well_o the_o herdsman_n of_o gerar_n contend_v about_o it_o say_v the_o water_n be_v we_o then_o his_o servant_n dig_v a_o three_o well_o and_o for_o that_o they_o strive_v not_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o it_o rehoboth_n i._n e._n room_n for_o now_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v room_n for_o we_o thus_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n rehoboth_n that_o be_v room_n but_o of_o all_o our_o affliction_n that_o they_o be_v strait_n verse_n 30._o in_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n extraordinary_a provision_n and_o extraordinary_a company_n both_o be_v lawful_a god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o delight_n and_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n that_o such_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o feast_v be_v lawful_a because_o god_n have_v make_v more_o creature_n serve_v for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n than_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n if_o god_n have_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o maintain_v their_o life_n and_o serve_v their_o own_o necessity_n so_o as_o they_o may_v go_v on_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n one_o half_a of_o the_o creature_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v but_o god_n make_v nothing_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o be_v willing_a we_o shall_v use_v the_o creature_n for_o moderate_a delight_n thus_o abraham_n make_v a_o great_a feast_n at_o the_o wean_n of_o isaac_n and_o isaac_n here_o make_v a_o feast_n for_o abimelech_n and_o phicol_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o his_o army_n and_o the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o when_o wine_n fail_v he_o supply_v it_o by_o miracle_n verse_n 31._o man_n may_v do_v much_o and_o go_v far_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n people_n and_o yet_o not_o love_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v they_o may_v hold_v a_o outward_a correspondency_n with_o they_o in_o outward_a peace_n and_o neighbourhood_n they_o may_v live_v quiet_o by_o they_o and_o with_o they_o be_v free_a from_o quarrel_n suit_n contention_n vexation_n and_o opposition_n against_o they_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n may_v keep_v fair_a quarter_n with_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o not_o love_v they_o as_o god_n people_n be_v to_o
thing_n in_o the_o use_n they_o in_o the_o future_a because_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n these_o in_o the_o present_a because_o they_o do_v continue_v oh_o that_o man_n will_v look_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o they_o be_v good_a here_o and_o will_v be_v better_o hereafter_o chap._n xliii_o verse_n 1._o this_o land_n where_o the_o famine_n now_o be_v be_v canaan_n god_n own_o inheritance_n the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o famine_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o his_o own_o child_n his_o israel_n and_o the_o first_o the_o very_o best_a of_o those_o child_n dwell_v in_o the_o land_n god_n own_o people_n must_v want_v when_o his_o enemy_n the_o egyptian_n have_v enough_o and_o to_o spare_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o neither_o god_n love_n nor_o his_o disaffection_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n outward_a appearance_n be_v a_o ill_a sign_n to_o try_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o for_o his_o face_n his_o outward_a appearance_n be_v most_o grim_a most_o severe_a against_o his_o own_o son_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o drink_v a_o more_o bitter_a cup_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n against_o which_o he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o than_o that_o of_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o by_o the_o jew_n let_v therefore_o the_o wicked_a the_o egyptian_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n how_o prosperous_a how_o secure_a how_o plentiful_a soever_o their_o condition_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o life_n remember_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o jollity_n that_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n give_v they_o pleasant_a entrance_n into_o his_o way_n but_o reserve_v the_o bitterness_n for_o the_o end_n we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o plenty_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v of_o some_o ill_n taste_v meat_n or_o drink_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o scurvy_a tang_n with_o it_o a_o ill_a come_v off_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v god_n israel_n his_o child_n how_o sad_a how_o deject_v how_o much_o soever_o in_o want_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v remember_v this_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o though_o the_o first_o handsel_n that_o god_n give_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o famine_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v overflow_v with_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 3._o benjamin_n be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n no_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o bring_v our_o benjamin_n our_o belove_a brother_n along_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o intercourse_n we_o have_v with_o god_n we_o must_v have_v christ_n with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o the_o highpriest_n let_v we_o offer_v nothing_o to_o god_n without_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o appear_v before_o god_n no_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o untll_v we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o must_v offer_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o endeavour_n we_o must_v not_o then_o own_o a_o absolute_a god_n in_o our_o devotion_n we_o must_v not_o think_v of_o make_v any_o address_n to_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o at_o peace_n with_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a mercy-seat_n the_o belove_a benjamine_n in_o look_v upon_o who_o god_n free_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n verse_n 9_o christ_n descend_v lineal_o from_o judah_n who_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o suretyship_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o judah_n here_o do_v engage_v to_o his_o father_n jacob_n for_o his_o brother_n benjamin_n so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o be_v our_o security_n for_o the_o payment_n both_o of_o our_o debt_n and_o duty_n both_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o obedience_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n to_o god_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n the_o security_n and_o debtor_n in_o law_n be_v repute_v as_o one_o person_n so_o he_o be_v god_n surety_n to_o we_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n christ_n be_v the_o surety_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o pay_v that_o debt_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n verse_n 11._o old_a jacob_n that_o be_v not_o use_v to_o simple_a and_o absolute_a contentment_n receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o seasonable_a provision_n together_o with_o the_o affliction_n of_o that_o heavy_a message_n the_o loss_n of_o one_o son_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o another_o and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a for_o he_o to_o die_v with_o hunger_n or_o with_o grief_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o that_o son_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o drive_v off_o all_o till_o the_o last_o protraction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o ease_n in_o evil_n that_o must_v come_v at_o length_n as_o no_o plea_n be_v so_o importunate_a as_o that_o of_o famine_n benjamin_n must_v go_v one_o evil_n must_v be_v hazard_v for_o the_o redress_n of_o another_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v he_o to_o see_v who_o he_o love_v miserable_a how_o injurious_a be_v the_o affection_n to_o keep_v his_o son_n so_o long_o in_o his_o eye_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v each_o other_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o therefore_o the_o ten_o brother_n do_v now_o return_v into_o egypt_n with_o double_a money_n in_o their_o sack_n and_o a_o present_a in_o their_o hand_n the_o danger_n of_o mistake_v be_v require_v by_o honest_a mind_n with_o more_o than_o restitution_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o find_v out_o our_o own_o heart_n clear_a in_o suspicious_a action_n except_o we_o satisfy_v other_o verse_n 12._o if_o this_o be_v a_o oversight_n than_o restitution_n be_v necessary_a we_o must_v not_o any_o way_n defraud_v or_o overreach_v our_o brother_n whatever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o you_o so_o do_v unto_o they_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7._o 12._o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v other_o wrong_v we_o why_o shall_v we_o wrong_v they_o that_o former_a say_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o general_a rule_n of_o direction_n in_o common_a conversation_n and_o mutual_a interdealing_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v the_o royal_a law_n the_o standard_n of_o all_o equity_n in_o this_o kind_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v converse_v with_o all_o man_n verse_n 23._o josephs_n steward_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o teach_v of_o joseph_n who_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v his_o family_n in_o the_o right_a way_n so_o do_v abraham_n gen._n 18._o 18._o and_o jacob_n gen._n 34_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o verse_n 34._o now_o have_v joseph_n what_o he_o will_v the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o his_o benjamin_n who_o he_o therefore_o borrow_v of_o his_o father_n for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o may_v return_v he_o with_o a_o great_a interest_n of_o joy_n and_o now_o he_o feast_v they_o who_o he_o former_o threaten_v and_o turn_v their_o fear_n into_o wonder_n all_o unequal_a love_n be_v not_o partial_a all_o the_o brethren_n be_v entertain_v bountiful_o but_o benjamin_n have_v a_o fivefold_a portion_n by_o how_o much_o his_o welcome_n be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o pretend_a theft_n seem_v more_o heinous_a for_o good_a turn_v aggravate_v unkindness_n and_o our_o offence_n be_v increase_v with_o our_o obligation_n chap._n xliv_o verse_n 1._o fill_v the_o man_n sack_n with_o food_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v carry_v say_v joseph_n here_o to_o his_o steward_n look_v how_o they_o come_v prepare_v with_o sack_n and_o beast_n so_o they_o be_v send_v back_o with_o corn_n the_o great_a and_o the_o more_o sack_n they_o have_v prepare_v the_o more_o corn_n they_o carry_v away_o if_o they_o have_v prepare_v but_o small_a sack_n and_o a_o few_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o the_o less_o a_o prepare_a heart_n be_v a_o vessel_n that_o shall_v be_v fill_v at_o a_o sermon_n or_o the_o sacrament_n now_o the_o more_o or_o less_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v the_o great_a or_o lesser_a the_o vessel_n according_a to_o the_o size_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n shall_v it_o be_v fill_v fill_v such_o man_n heart_n with_o special_a blessing_n with_o virtue_n from_o christ_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o lord_n at_o a_o sermon_n or_o the_o sacrament_n fill_v they_o with_o special_a food_n as_o full_a as_o they_o can_v hold_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v carry_v let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o purpose_n
a_o sweet_a note_n than_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n luke_n 12._o verse_n 15._o god_n that_o bid_v we_o to_o give_v one_o another_o good_a measure_n and_o run_v over_o do_v look_v not_o to_o be_v pinch_v and_o scantle_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o if_o we_o count_v all_o too_o much_o that_o he_o or_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v how_o he_o like_v such_o deal_n his_o law_n will_v teach_v we_o wherein_o oftentimes_o he_o require_v that_o his_o offering_n be_v of_o the_o best_a without_o blemish_n add_v to_o this_o the_o solemn_a protestation_n which_o god_n require_v here_o at_o every_o man_n hand_n what_o time_n he_o make_v his_o account_n when_o thou_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o tything_n say_v god_n verse_n 12._o then_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v not_o eat_v thereof_o in_o my_o mourning_n for_o any_o necessity_n whatsoever_o nor_o suffer_v aught_o to_o perish_v by_o put_v it_o to_o any_o profane_a usage_n or_o careless_o test_v it_o to_o be_v spoil_v but_o have_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o do_v after_o all_o that_o thou_o in_o this_o case_n have_v command_v i_o look_v down_o therefore_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n even_o from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v i_o god_n will_v have_v he_o know_v he_o must_v look_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o make_v to_o prosper_v in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o according_a as_o god_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n do_v know_v that_o he_o have_v deal_v true_o and_o just_o with_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o this_o point_n verse_n 18._o see_v god_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o where_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o join_v to_o our_o outward_a profession_n true_a sanctification_n and_o inward_a holiness_n of_o conversation_n true_a profession_n bring_v with_o it_o true_a godliness_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v this_o honour_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a inheritance_n must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o not_o content_v ourselves_o to_o have_v god_n in_o our_o mouth_n but_o labour_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n he_o that_o look_v to_o have_v good_a fruit_n of_o his_o tree_n look_v to_o the_o root_n he_o that_o will_v have_v clear_a water_n in_o the_o channel_n look_v to_o the_o fountain_n so_o if_o we_o cleanse_v our_o way_n in_o god_n sight_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o begin_v first_o to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 15._o the_o people_n here_o be_v command_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o every_o branch_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o though_o it_o be_v the_o low_a way_n of_o obedience_n to_o obey_v in_o regard_n we_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o curse_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o obedience_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o satan_n be_v as_o busy_a against_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o threaten_n as_o he_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n in_o promise_n this_o unbelief_n open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o sweeten_v sin_n while_o we_o be_v commit_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o curse_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o sin_n verse_n 17._o how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v appear_v by_o the_o curse_n annex_v to_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o caninus_n appetitus_n this_o dogg-like_a greediness_n to_o swallow_v up_o all_o we_o can_v if_o dives_n be_v torment_v quia_fw-la cupide_n servavit_fw-la sua_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v his_o portion_n qui_fw-fr avide_n rapit_fw-la aliena_fw-la if_o those_o fist_n which_o too_o close_o keep_v their_o own_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o hand_n that_o be_v open_v to_o grasp_v other_o man_n estate_n we_o see_v all_o creature_n know_v and_o keep_v their_o bound_n fish_n the_o water_n beast_n the_o earth_n bird_n the_o air_n let_v man_n learn_v of_o they_o but_o especial_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n with_o a_o anathema_n to_o remove_v our_o neighbour_n what_o be_v it_o to_o alienate_v the_o church_n bound_n o_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a surfeit_n a_o disease_n so_o perilous_a that_o envy_n its_o self_n can_v wish_v a_o worse_o to_o a_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n lord_n burleigh_n give_v advice_n to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v build_v no_o great_a house_n upon_o any_o impropriation_n well_o know_v it_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n sure_o for_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o church_n private_a family_n yea_o the_o whole_a nation_n mourn_v verse_n 24._o those_o that_o be_v curse_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v such_o as_o go_v about_o and_o make_v baâ—e_a between_o man_n and_o man_n those_o incendiary_n that_o carry_v tale_n that_o whisper_v against_o their_o brethren_n and_o smite_v in_o secret_a buzz_n into_o man_n ear_n false_a and_o scandalous_a report_n to_o engender_v strife_n these_o be_v a_o accurse_a generation_n of_o people_n the_o mouth_n of_o god_n curse_v they_o and_o his_o soul_n abhor_v they_o prov._n 6._o beside_o as_o they_o stand_v accurse_v of_o god_n man_n must_v curse_v they_o too_o as_o you_o see_v here_o god_n give_v all_o his_o people_n leave_v to_o curse_v such_o a_o one_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o smite_v his_o neighbour_n in_o secret_a that_o backbite_v he_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o in_o a_o corner_n sly_o so_o to_o work_v he_o out_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o other_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_o lo_o this_o be_v the_o wretched_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o breed_v bate_v and_o dissension_n between_o party_n and_o party_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v in_o a_o curse_n against_o they_o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 2._o though_o stranger_n may_v have_v some_o portion_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n riches_n and_o honour_n delight_n and_o pleasure_n life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n seed_n and_o posterity_n be_v entail_v on_o such_o as_o be_v true_o believe_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o however_o the_o ungodly_a may_v lay_v some_o claim_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o right_n from_o god_n as_o a_o sustainer_n of_o his_o creature_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o enjoy_v they_o with_o any_o great_a comfort_n as_o want_v the_o best_a title_n through_o the_o want_n of_o christ._n verse_n 6._o between_o these_o two_o be_v contain_v all_o the_o labour_n and_o undertake_n of_o this_o people_n by_o their_o go_v forth_o be_v mean_v the_o begin_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o by_o their_o come_n in_o be_v mean_v the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o that_o beginning_n and_o end_v when_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o business_n and_o when_o they_o take_v their_o hand_n from_o a_o business_n they_o shall_v be_v bless_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o through_o blessing_n upon_o all_o their_o labour_n thus_o do_v god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o their_o go_n out_o and_o come_v in_o at_o their_o birth_n and_o at_o their_o death_n and_o through_o all_o the_o action_n and_o traverse_n of_o their_o life_n verse_n 15._o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o curse_n be_v repeat_v here_o that_o be_v record_v leu._n 26._o and_o this_o most_o effectual_o to_o move_v any_o heart_n that_o have_v grace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o as_o god_n repeat_v the_o same_o again_o so_o we_o shall_v read_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o it_o may_v powerful_o persuade_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o take_v time_n while_o time_n serve_v to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n while_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v we_o this_o verse_n also_o and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a chapter_n may_v assure_v we_o that_o sin_n will_v have_v plague_n first_o or_o last_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o happen_v complain_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o of_o god_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v grieve_v that_o god_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n or_o why_o sigh_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o look_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o ourselves_o will_v not_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n we_o can_v despise_v his_o precept_n and_o yet_o we_o think_v much_o that_o he_o shall_v despise_v our_o
corruption_n be_v but_o in_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v flesh_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o man_n be_v every_o creature_n because_o as_o gregory_n say_v omnis_fw-la creaturae_fw-la differentia_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la all_o the_o property_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n how_o remote_a and_o distant_a how_o contrary_a soever_o in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o meet_v in_o man_n in_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o flatterer_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o grovel_v and_o crawl_v of_o the_o snake_n and_o in_o man_n if_o he_o be_v ambitious_a you_o shall_v find_v the_o high_a flight_n and_o pierce_a of_o the_o eagle_n in_o a_o voluptuous_a sensual_a man_n you_o shall_v find_v the_o earthliness_n of_o the_o hogg_n and_o in_o a_o licentious_a man_n the_o intemperance_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o goat_n ever_o lustful_a and_o ever_o in_o a_o fever_n ever_o in_o sickness_n contract_v by_o that_o sin_n and_o yet_o ever_o in_o a_o desire_n to_o proceed_v in_o that_o sin_n and_o thus_o man_n be_v every_o creature_n and_o all_o flesh_n verse_n 14._o that_o god_n may_v approve_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o very_a wicked_a he_o give_v they_o 120_o year_n respite_n of_o repent_v verse_n 3._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v they_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o he_o that_o teach_v other_o be_v righteous_a noah_n hand_n teach_v they_o as_o much_o as_o his_o tongue_n his_o business_n in_o build_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o real_a sermon_n to_o the_o world_n wherein_o at_o once_o be_v teach_v mercy_n and_o life_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o to_o the_o rebellious_a destruction_n verse_n 18._o doubtless_o more_o hand_n go_v to_o this_o work_n of_o make_v the_o ark_n than_o noah_n and_o his_o child_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v save_v but_o they_o many_o a_o one_o wrought_v upon_o the_o ark_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o save_v in_o the_o ark_n our_o outward_a work_n can_v save_v we_o without_o faith_n we_o may_v help_v to_o save_v other_o and_o perish_v ourselves_o what_o a_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o we_o here_o see_v one_o poor_a family_n call_v out_o of_o a_o world_n and_o as_o it_o be_v eight_o grain_n of_o corn_n fan_v from_o a_o whole_a barnful_a of_o chaff_n one_o hypocrite_n be_v save_v with_o the_o rest_n for_o noah_n sake_n not_o one_o righteous_a man_n be_v sweep_v away_o for_o company_n for_o these_o few_o be_v the_o earth_n preserve_v still_o under_o the_o water_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o else_o have_v be_v all_o destroy_v still_o the_o world_n stand_v for_o their_o sake_n for_o who_o it_o be_v preserve_v else_o fire_n shall_v consume_v that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v by_o water_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 2._o the_o unclean_a beast_n god_n will_v have_v to_o live_v the_o clean_a to_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v to_o noah_n seven_o of_o the_o clean_a and_o of_o the_o unclean_a two_o he_o know_v the_o one_o will_v annoy_v man_n with_o their_o multitude_n the_o other_o will_v enrich_v he_o those_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o most_o respect_n which_o be_v of_o most_o use_n but_o why_o seven_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o create_v seven_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o make_v one_o for_o himself_o do_v here_o preserve_v of_o seven_o clean_a beast_n one_o for_o himself_o for_o sacrifice_n he_o give_v we_o six_o for_o one_o in_o earthly_a thing_n that_o in_o spiritual_a we_o shall_v be_v all_o for_o he_o verse_n 9_o this_o difference_n be_v strange_a i_o see_v the_o savage_a of_o all_o creature_n lion_n tiger_n bear_n by_o a_o instinct_n from_o god_n come_v to_o seek_v the_o ark_n as_o we_o see_v swine_n foreseeing_a a_o storm_n run_v home_o cry_v for_o shelter_n man_n i_o see_v not_o reason_v once_o debauch_v be_v worse_a than_o bruitishness_n god_n have_v use_v even_o of_o these_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a beast_n and_o glory_n by_o they_o even_o they_o be_v create_v for_o man_n must_v live_v by_o he_o though_o to_o his_o punishment_n how_o gentle_o do_v they_o offer_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o preserver_n renew_n that_o obeisance_n to_o this_o repairer_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o before_o sin_n yield_v to_o he_o that_o first_o store_v the_o world_n and_o thus_o these_o savage_a creature_n go_v in_o say_v the_o rext_n to_o noah_n not_o to_o prey_v but_o fawn_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o shut_v they_o into_o the_o ark_n when_o they_o be_v enter_v shut_v their_o mouth_n also_o while_o they_o do_v enter_v the_o lion_n fawn_n upon_o noah_n and_o daniel_n what_o heart_n can_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o mollify_v verse_n 10._o by_o this_o be_v show_v the_o lord_n patience_n for_o noah_n be_v warn_v seven_o day_n before_o of_o the_o flood_n come_v that_o by_o his_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n other_o may_v be_v warn_v and_o whereas_o god_n may_v have_v destroy_v the_o world_n at_o once_o it_o be_v increase_a forty_o day_n that_o the_o world_n see_v every_o day_n some_o perish_v may_v at_o length_n have_v turn_v to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v nineveh_n case_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v our_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o long-suffering_a god_n and_o never_o strike_v but_o he_o give_v warning_n that_o sinner_n may_v prevent_v the_o blow_n by_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n before_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v a_o prophet_n must_v be_v send_v to_o give_v notice_n of_o that_o destruction_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v prove_v dull_a scholar_n here_o be_v forty_o day_n give_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n and_o as_o god_n deal_v with_o this_o great_a city_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n before_o the_o deluge_n to_o forewarn_a they_o of_o his_o judgement_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n so_o deal_v he_o likewise_o with_o particular_a man_n to_o some_o he_o give_v forty_o day_n to_o other_o forty_o month_n nay_o forty_o year_n to_o repent_v in_o even_o a_o whole_a life_n time_n be_v to_o some_o man_n but_o a_o continue_a warning_n of_o their_o final_a destruction_n and_o yet_o they_o like_v the_o old_a world_n never_o believe_v it_o till_o they_o feel_v it_o mock_v and_o jeer_v at_o a_o deluge_n until_o they_o be_v overwhelmed_a with_o the_o flood_n and_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o presumptuous_a imagination_n so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o persuade_v sinner_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o just_a or_o his_o judgement_n so_o infallible_a or_o their_o sin_n so_o destructive_a until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o a_o second_o deluge_n a_o deluge_n of_o fire_n sweep_v they_o away_o as_o that_o first_o of_o water_n do_v their_o unbelieved_a forefather_n verse_n 11._o it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v goodness_n that_o as_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o so_o come_v the_o flood_n over_o all_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v diluvium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la a_o flow_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o all_o as_o he_o promise_v effundam_fw-la i_o will_v pour_v it_o out_o upon_o all_o and_o diluvium_fw-la gentium_fw-la that_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v up_o unto_o he_o for_o this_o spirit_n spirat_fw-la ubi_fw-la unlt_fw-ge breath_n where_o it_o please_v he_o and_o though_o a_o natural_a wind_n can_v blow_v east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n together_o this_o spirit_n at_o once_o breathe_v upon_o the_o most_o contrary_a disposition_n upon_o the_o presume_a and_o upon_o the_o despair_a sinner_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n can_v denizon_n and_o naturalize_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o alien_n to_o the_o covenant_n impale_v and_o in-lay_a that_o soul_n that_o be_v breed_v upon_o the_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n transform_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o goat_n into_o a_o sheep_n unite_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n to_o the_o fold_n again_o shine_v upon_o that_o soul_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o so_o melt_v and_o pour_v out_o that_o soul_n that_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n nor_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o god_n verse_n 16._o now_o that_o noah_n and_o all_o his_o guest_n be_v enter_v the_o ark_n be_v shut_v and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n open_v god_n first_o provide_v for_o noah_n before_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v of_o who_o many_o no_o doubt_n when_o they_o see_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n descend_v and_o ascend_v according_a to_o noah_n prediction_n come_v wade_v middle-deep_a unto_o the_o ark_n and_o importunate_o crave_v that_o
action_n good_a without_o faith_n no_o faith_n without_o a_o word_n happy_a be_v that_o man_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n neglect_v the_o counsel_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n depend_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o his_o maker_n verse_n 20._o no_o soon_o be_v noah_n come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n but_o he_o build_v a_o altar_n not_o a_o house_n to_o himself_o but_o a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o faith_n will_v ever_o teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v god_n to_o ourselves_o delay_v thankfulness_n be_v not_o worthy_a acceptation_n of_o those_o few_o creature_n that_o be_v leave_v god_n must_v have_v some_o they_o be_v all_o his_o yet_o his_o goodness_n will_v have_v man_n know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o those_o very_a bruit_n creature_n that_o they_o be_v save_v from_o the_o water_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o fire_n unto_o god_n what_o a_o favour_n be_v it_o to_o man_n to_o be_v reserve_v from_o common_a destruction_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n verse_n 21._o god_n have_v accept_v sacrifice_n before_o but_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v odour_n quietis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n smell_v a_o favour_n of_o rest_n in_o any_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o which_o noah_n offer_v after_o he_o have_v be_v various_o toss_v and_o tumble_v in_o the_o long_o hull_v of_o the_o ark_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o may_v rest_v himself_o for_o god_n have_v a_o sabbath_n in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o his_o servant_n a_o fullness_n in_o their_o fullness_n a_o satisfaction_n when_o they_o be_v satisfy_v and_o be_v well_o please_v when_o they_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o curse_v the_o earth_n again_o speak_v not_o general_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o curse_v the_o earth_n but_o only_o of_o this_o particular_a curse_n by_o water_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v for_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o god_n will_v spare_v the_o earth_n and_o beast_n because_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sin_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v special_o for_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v by_o nature_n subdue_v to_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v and_o not_o for_o every_o offence_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n to_o be_v judge_v for_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v continual_o overflow_v the_o world_n moreover_o where_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6._o 6._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o world_n because_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v evil_a it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o cause_n shall_v be_v here_o urge_v why_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o this_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v the_o original_n of_o this_o mercy_n not_o to_o proceed_v from_o man_n but_o god_n own_o favour_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a nay_o a_o necessary_a desire_n of_o be_v better_a and_o better_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v better_a and_o better_o better_a to_o day_n than_o yesterday_o and_o too_o morrow_n than_o to_o day_n but_o even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n too_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n give_v we_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o law_n a_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o endeavour_v by_o industry_n in_o a_o lawful_a call_v to_o mend_v and_o improve_v to_o enlarge_v ourselves_o and_o spread_v even_o in_o worldly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n deliver_v this_o commandment_n the_o second_o time_n to_o noah_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o world_n increase_v and_o multiply_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o multiplication_n of_o child_n but_o in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o possession_n too_o he_o accompany_v it_o with_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o second_o vers_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o you_o and_o the_o dread_n of_o you_o shall_v be_v upon_o all_o and_o all_o be_v deliver_v into_o your_o hand_n which_o reason_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o child_n but_o to_o the_o enlarge_n of_o possession_n god_n plant_v tree_n in_o paradise_n in_o a_o good_a state_n at_o first_o at_o first_o with_o ripe_a fruit_n upon_o they_o but_o god_n purpose_n be_v that_o even_o those_o tree_n though_o well_o then_o shall_v grow_v great_a god_n give_v many_o man_n good_a estate_n from_o their_o parent_n at_o first_o yet_o god_n purpose_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v increase_v those_o estate_n he_o that_o leave_v no_o more_o than_o his_o father_n leave_v he_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o himself_o shall_v hardly_o make_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n to_o god_n for_o he_o have_v but_o keep_v his_o talon_n in_o a_o napkin_n verse_n 13._o that_o little_a fire_n of_o noah_n which_o he_o kindle_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o faith_n purge_v the_o world_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o those_o heaven_n from_o which_o the_o water_n fall_v and_o cause_v a_o glorious_a rainbow_n to_o appear_v therein_o for_o his_o security_n and_o here_o behold_v a_o new_a and_o a_o second_o rest_n first_o god_n rest_v from_o make_v that_o world_n now_o he_o rest_v from_o destroy_v it_o even_o while_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v he_o cease_v from_o a_o public_a revenge_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o yet_o withal_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n which_o may_v speak_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n to_o the_o very_a eye_n of_o man_n thus_o he_o do_v still_o in_o his_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o real_a word_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o rainbow_n be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o safety_n which_o even_o real_o signify_v the_o end_n of_o a_o shower_n and_o further_o the_o rainbow_n have_v two_o special_a colour_n in_o it_o one_o coeruleus_fw-la &_o exterior_a which_o be_v waterish_a be_v a_o sign_n the_o world_n shall_v not_o any_o more_o be_v drown_v the_o other_o rubeus_n which_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n thus_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n institution_n be_v proper_a and_o significant_a verse_n 21._o who_o will_v think_v after_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o god_n have_v show_v noah_n to_o have_v find_v this_o righteous_a man_n lie_v drunken_a in_o his_o tent_n who_o will_v think_v that_o wine_n shall_v overthrow_v he_o that_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o water_n that_o he_o who_o can_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sinful_a example_n of_o the_o former_a world_n shall_v begin_v the_o example_n of_o a_o new_a sin_n of_o his_o own_o what_o be_v we_o man_n if_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o while_o god_n uphold_v we_o no_o tentation_n can_v move_v we_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o no_o tentation_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o overthrow_v we_o behold_v he_o of_o who_o god_n in_o a_o unclean_a world_n have_v say_v thou_o only_o have_v i_o find_v righteous_a prove_v now_o unclean_a when_o the_o world_n be_v purge_v the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o former_a age_n the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n unto_o the_o world_n renew_v be_v the_o first_o that_o renew_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v reprove_v and_o which_o he_o see_v condemn_v for_o sin_n god_n best_o child_n have_v no_o fence_n for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n which_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o once_o do_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ashamed_a verse_n 22._o ungracious_a cham_n see_v his_o father_n nakedness_n and_o laugh_v at_o it_o his_o father_n shame_n shall_v have_v be_v he_o and_o shall_v have_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o secret_a horror_n and_o dejection_n how_o many_o graceless_a man_n make_v sport_n at_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o humiliation_n twice_o have_v noah_n give_v he_o life_n yet_o neither_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o preserver_n nor_o age_n nor_o virtue_n can_v shield_v he_o from_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o i_o fee_v that_o even_a god_n ark_n may_v nourish_v monster_n some_o filthy_a toad_n may_v lie_v under_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o further_o cham_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o filthy_a sight_n he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o it_o sin_n do_v ill_a in_o the_o eye_n but_o worse_a in_o the_o tongue_n as_o all_o sin_n be_v a_o work_n of_o darkness_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n the_o report_n of_o sin_n be_v ofttimes_o as_o ill_o as_o the_o commission_n for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v blazon_v without_o uncharitableness_n seldom_o without_o infection_n oh_o the_o unnatural_a and_o more_o than_o chammish_a impiety_n of_o those_o son_n which_o rejoice_v to_o publish_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o spiritual_a parent_n even_o to_o their_o enemy_n verse_n 23._o behold_v here_o
how_o love_n cover_v sin_n these_o good_a son_n be_v so_o far_o from_o go_v forward_o to_o see_v their_o father_n shame_n that_o they_o go_v backward_o to_o hide_v it_o the_o cloak_n be_v lay_v on_o both_o their_o shoulder_n they_o both_o go_v back_o with_o equal_a pace_n and_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v back_o lest_o they_o shall_v unwilling_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o shame_n and_o will_v rather_o adventure_v to_o stumble_v at_o their_o father_n body_n than_o to_o see_v his_o nakedness_n how_o do_v it_o grieve_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o who_o so_o often_o have_v come_v to_o their_o father_n with_o reverence_n must_v now_o in_o reverence_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o they_o must_v now_o clothe_v he_o in_o pity_n who_o have_v so_o often_o clothe_v they_o in_o love_n and_o which_o add_v more_o to_o their_o duty_n they_o cover_v he_o and_o say_v nothing_o this_o modest_a sorrow_n be_v their_o praise_n and_o our_o example_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o we_o love_v and_o honour_n we_o must_v hear_v of_o with_o indignation_n fearful_o and_o unwilling_o believe_v acknowledge_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n hide_v with_o honest_a excuse_n and_o bury_v in_o silence_n verse_n 25._o god_n preserve_v some_o man_n in_o judgement_n better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o cham_n to_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o water_n than_o to_o live_v unto_o his_o father_n curse_n and_o yet_o how_o equal_a a_o regard_n be_v here_o both_o of_o piety_n and_o disobedience_n because_o i_o be_o sin_v against_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v plague_v in_o his_o child_n japhet_n be_v dutiful_a to_o his_o father_n and_o find_v it_o in_o his_o posterity_n because_o i_o be_o be_v a_o ill_a son_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o his_o brethren_n because_o japhet_n set_v his_o shoulder_n to_o shem_n to_o bear_v the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n therefore_o shall_v japhet_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n partake_v with_o he_o in_o blessing_n as_o in_o duty_n when_o we_o do_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v yet_o god_n be_v thankful_a to_o we_o and_o reward_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v sin_v if_o we_o do_v not_o who_o can_v ever_o yet_o show_v i_o a_o man_n rebellious_o undutiful_a to_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v prosper_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n verse_n 27._o if_o thy_o child_n prove_v undutiful_a and_o refractory_a do_v for_o he_o as_o noah_n do_v here_o for_o japhet_n noah_n have_v give_v that_o son_n of_o his_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a counsel_n no_o doubt_n and_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o become_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o god_n church_n but_o know_v well_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n all_o this_o will_v be_v without_o god_n work_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o fall_v to_o prayer_n god_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v advise_v and_o do_v my_o uttermost_a to_o persuade_v thou_o my_o son_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n unless_o god_n put_v in_o his_o help_a hand_n now_o therefore_o the_o good_a lord_n persuade_v thou_o thus_o do_v thou_o for_o thy_o refractory_a child_n desire_n god_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o convince_v he_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o nothing_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o way_n but_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v if_o god_n undertake_v to_o mend_v thy_o son_n and_o make_v he_o good_a all_o his_o ill_a condition_n shall_v not_o hinder_v it_o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o i_o be_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o shem_n and_o japhet_n wherein_o be_v shadow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ungodly_a person_n will_v ever_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o pure_a grain_n have_v some_o chaff_n mix_v with_o it_o and_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o sanctify_a congregation_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n have_v have_v their_o mixture_n of_o reprobate_n there_o be_v a_o judas_n in_o that_o glorious_a synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o a_o lucifer_n even_o in_o heaven_n its_o self_n thus_o still_o be_v the_o church_n that_o moon_n in_o the_o scripture_n a_o glorious_a body_n but_o not_o without_o her_o spot_n verse_n 10._o nimrod_n signify_v a_o rebel_n and_o babel_n confusion_n to_o intimate_v that_o rebellion_n evermore_o begin_v in_o confusion_n confusion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o state_n in_o the_o one_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v disorder_v in_o the_o other_o the_o law_n of_o man_n babel_n be_v still_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o a_o nimrod_n be_v the_o mighty_a man_n and_o where_o a_o nimrod_n be_v the_o mighty_a man_n still_o the_o aim_n be_v at_o a_o kingdom_n though_o the_o kingdom_n prove_v a_o kingdom_n of_o confusion_n nimrod_n will_v be_v great_a though_o his_o own_o greatness_n distract_v and_o confound_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o fare_v also_o with_o every_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v a_o rebel_n against_o god_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o babel_n likewise_o his_o understanding_n be_v distract_v his_o affection_n be_v disorder_v and_o all_o his_o action_n be_v out_o of_o frame_n a_o confusion_n possess_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o his_o way_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o psalmist_n prayer_n against_o both_o these_o nimrods_n o_o my_o god_n make_v they_o like_v unto_o a_o wheel_n let_v they_o turn_v round_o in_o all_o their_o action_n let_v they_o never_o be_v fix_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o course_n but_o let_v a_o giddiness_n a_o vertigo_n pursue_v their_o design_n and_o let_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o their_o kingdom_n prove_v a_o babel_n verse_n 25._o eber_n of_o who_o come_v the_o hebrew_n or_o israelite_n exod._n 1._o 15._o that_o he_o may_v have_v before_o his_o eye_n a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o the_o ambitious_a babel_n builder_n call_v his_o son_n peleg_n or_o division_n because_o in_o his_o day_n be_v the_o earth_n divide_v it_o be_v good_a to_o write_v the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n worthy_a work_n whether_o of_o mercy_n or_o justice_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o child_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o we_o need_v all_o help_n such_o be_v either_o our_o dulness_n or_o forgetfulness_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v very_o zealous_a in_o confer_v such_o name_n upon_o our_o child_n at_o their_o baptism_n as_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n and_o lest_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o name_n they_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n interpret_v and_o instead_o of_o baptise_v our_o child_n with_o the_o name_n of_o timothy_n and_o theophilus_n these_o latter_a time_n have_v rebaptise_v even_o name_n as_o well_o as_o child_n and_o have_v christen_v they_o fear-god_n and_o love-god_n and_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n but_o how_o these_o man_n have_v imitate_v their_o name_n these_o late_a year_n have_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 4._o how_o fond_o do_v man_n reckon_v without_o god_n come_v let_v we_o build_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o stop_n but_o in_o their_o own_o will_n as_o if_o both_o earth_n and_o time_n have_v be_v they_o still_o do_v all_o natural_a man_n build_v babel_n forecast_v their_o own_o plot_n so_o resolute_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o power_n to_o countermand_n they_o let_v we_o build_v a_o city_n if_o they_o have_v take_v god_n with_o they_o it_o have_v be_v commendable_a establish_v of_o society_n be_v please_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n but_o a_o tower_n who_o top_n may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n be_v a_o shameful_a arrogance_n a_o impious_a presumption_n who_o will_v think_v that_o we_o little_a ant_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v think_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o multiply_v of_o earth_n but_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o not_o that_o they_o love_v so_o much_o to_o be_v neighbour_n to_o heaven_n as_o to_o be_v famous_a upon_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o commodity_n that_o be_v here_o seek_v nor_o safety_n but_o glory_n whither_o do_v not_o thirst_n of_o fame_n carry_v man_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o evil_n one_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o diana_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n intend_v it_o for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n another_o in_o hope_n of_o fame_n burn_v it_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o babel_n of_o his_o own_o whereon_o he_o bestow_v pain_n and_o cost_n only_o to_o be_v talk_v of_o verse_n 7._o when_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n his_o first_o benefit_n his_o make_v
that_o thou_o shall_v look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o and_o when_o he_o consider_v from_o what_o a_o low_a to_o what_o a_o high_a estate_n god_n have_v bring_v he_o he_o say_v as_o jacob_n here_o i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o when_o christ_n tell_v a_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n to_o god_n he_o humble_o say_v as_o saul_n to_o samuel_n be_o not_o i_o a_o benjamite_n of_o the_o small_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n yea_o it_o say_v as_o elizabeth_n say_v to_o mary_n the_o bless_a mother_n of_o our_o ever_o bless_a jesus_n when_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n that_o the_o babe_n the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n leap_v within_o she_o and_o she_o speak_v bless_v be_v thou_o whence_o o_o whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n oh_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o my_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o see_v i_o even_o i_o poor_a worthless_a i_o it_o fare_v with_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o with_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o jesus_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o be_v terrify_v and_o affright_v but_o he_o say_v why_o be_v you_o trouble_v it_o be_v i_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n and_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v verse_n 11._o it_o be_v like_o that_o esau_n prepare_v himself_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o jacob_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o jacob_n prayer_n and_o fear_n here_o which_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v also_o set_v forth_o that_o can_v in_o the_o very_a way_n change_v that_o purpose_n of_o esau_n and_o withal_o jacob_n show_v in_o this_o his_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o although_o look_v to_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v confidence_n yet_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o fear_v and_o here_o while_o jacob_n prepare_v himself_o by_o war_n prayer_n and_o gift_n to_o satisfy_v his_o brother_n he_o do_v well_o for_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o deliverance_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n and_o work_v under_o god_n providence_n verse_n 12._o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a manifestation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n by_o such_o a_o suit_n or_o petition_n but_o in_o prayer_n there_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a argue_v with_o god_n about_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o declare_v which_o be_v a_o bring_v out_o and_o urge_v of_o reason_n and_o motive_n whereby_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v move_v to_o grant_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o example_n of_o jacob_n in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 24._o when_o we_o be_v most_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n than_o we_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o have_v and_o usual_o have_v most_o communion_n with_o god_n david_n show_v we_o divine_a work_n when_o we_o go_v to_o rest_v the_o bed_n be_v not_o all_o for_o sleep_v common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o psal._n 4._o be_v still_o and_o quiet_a and_o then_o common_a with_o your_o heart_n god_n will_v come_v and_o commune_v with_o they_o to_o his_o spirit_n will_v give_v you_o a_o love_a visit_n when_o jacob_n fear_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o brother_n have_v put_v himself_o into_o the_o best_a posture_n and_o defence_n he_o can_v and_o have_v send_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n over_o the_o river_n the_o text_n say_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o his_o company_n have_v leave_v or_o desert_v he_o iacob_n solitariness_n be_v not_o passive_a but_o effective_a he_o have_v dispose_v of_o all_o his_o family_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o stay_v alone_o and_o what_o then_o then_o he_o have_v a_o vision_n indeed_o then_o there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o till_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n he_o spend_v not_o the_o night_n in_o carp_a and_o care_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o to_o morrow_n no_o he_o retire_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o former_a care_n and_o a_o blessing_n he_o obtain_v verse_n 25._o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v here_o jacob_n receive_v not_o so_o much_o hurt_v from_o all_o his_o enemy_n as_o from_o his_o best_a friend_n not_o one_o of_o his_o hair_n perish_v by_o laban_n or_o esau_n yet_o he_o lose_v a_o joint_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v send_v halt_v to_o his_o grave_n he_o that_o know_v our_o strength_n yet_o will_v wrestle_v with_o we_o for_o our_o exercise_n and_o love_v our_o violence_n and_o importunity_n o_o happy_a loss_n this_o of_o jacob_n he_o lose_v a_o joint_n and_o win_v a_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n to_o halt_v from_o god_n yet_o this_o favour_n be_v second_v with_o a_o great_a he_o be_v blessed_v because_o he_o will_v rather_o halt_v than_o leave_v ere_o he_o be_v bless_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v soon_o he_o have_v not_o halt_v but_o then_o he_o have_v not_o prosper_v that_o man_n shall_v go_v away_o sound_v but_o miserable_a that_o love_v a_o limb_n more_o than_o a_o blessing_n sure_o if_o jacob_n have_v not_o wrestle_v with_o god_n he_o have_v be_v folid_a with_o evil_n how_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a verse_n 30._o holy_a man_n even_o in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n have_v interview_n with_o god_n god_n and_o he_o do_v often_o look_v one_o another_o in_o the_o face_n wheresoever_o the_o saint_n be_v except_v in_o case_n of_o desertion_n the_o place_n may_v be_v call_v as_o jacob_n here_o call_v this_o where_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n peniel_n that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n full_o in_o which_o jacob_n call_v it_o so_o he_o call_v it_o the_o face_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n we_o can_v call_v it_o so_o only_o ordinary_o because_o we_o see_v his_o face_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n the_o former_a be_v the_o common_a privilege_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n the_o latter_a be_v the_o privilege_n of_o but_o some_o saint_n and_o those_o rare_a one_o to_o have_v it_o here_o verse_n 31._o at_o death_n god_n wrestle_v with_o his_o people_n lay_v hold_n on_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o menace_n of_o the_o law_n they_o again_o resist_v this_o assault_n by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n well_o assure_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n by_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o on_o the_o cross._n god_n yield_v himself_o overcome_v by_o this_o reencounter_n but_o yet_o touch_v their_o thigh_n take_v away_o their_o life_n howbeit_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o sun_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o arise_v upon_o they_o chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 4._o various_a and_o miraculous_a be_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n use_v to_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o he_o divide_v they_o and_o set_v the_o church_n enemy_n one_o against_o another_o so_o he_o do_v for_o gideon_n small_a army_n to_o the_o midianite_n mighty_a host_n set_v every_o man_n sword_n against_o his_o fellow_n sometime_o he_o change_v their_o mind_n and_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o their_o affection_n thus_o be_v esau_n heart_n mollify_v towards_o jacob_n who_o instead_o of_o a_o devour_a enemy_n become_v a_o embrace_a friend_n and_o meet_v he_o with_o kiss_n to_o who_o he_o have_v intend_v blow_n indeed_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o king_n heart_n be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n and_o he_o turn_v they_o wheresoever_o he_o will_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o sometime_o he_o mollify_v the_o obdurate_a qualify_v the_o malicious_a and_o melt_v the_o freeze_a heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n into_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o servant_n verse_n 5._o child_n be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o they_o be_v part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n child_n be_v a_o heritage_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v his_o reward_n they_o be_v special_a blessing_n child_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o our_o immortality_n because_o man_n revive_v again_o live_v anew_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o child_n he_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o a_o civil_a sense_n when_o other_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o there_o be_v some_o who_o count_v their_o child_n but_o bill_n of_o charge_n but_o god_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o mercy_n and_o
the_o enemy_n make_v to_o oppress_v i_o if_o he_o can_v verse_n 13._o note_v here_o how_o the_o law_n work_v without_o the_o gospel_n even_o rough_o and_o sharp_o and_o rigorous_o for_o do_v this_o do_v this_o and_o finish_v finish_v the_o work_n be_v still_o the_o voice_n whereby_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n rage_v as_o here_o pharaoh_n do_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o 8_o 9_o then_o cry_v the_o true_a israelite_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n verse_n 24._o bless_a therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o sweet_a gospel_n which_o help_v all_o this_o rigour_n and_o give_v we_o comfort_n and_o deliverance_n in_o his_o son_n verse_n 16._o while_o possible_a task_n be_v impose_v there_o be_v some_o comfort_n their_o diligence_n may_v save_v their_o back_n from_o stripe_n but_o to_o require_v task_n not_o feazible_a be_v tyrannical_a and_o do_v only_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o punish_v they_o can_v neither_o make_v straw_n nor_o find_v yet_o they_o must_v have_v it_o do_v what_o may_v be_v be_v tolerable_a but_o do_v what_o can_v be_v be_v cruel_a those_o that_o be_v above_o other_o in_o place_n must_v measure_v their_o command_n not_o by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o inferior_n the_o task_n be_v not_o do_v the_o taskmaster_n be_v beat_v the_o punishment_n lie_v where_o the_o charge_n be_v they_o must_v exact_v it_o of_o the_o people_n pharaoh_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o authority_n that_o their_o inferior_n fault_n be_v beat_v upon_o their_o back_n verse_n 21._o see_v the_o condition_n and_o lot_n of_o faithful_a minister_n in_o this_o wretched_a world_n first_o the_o king_n and_o now_o their_o brethren_n accuse_v they_o for_o do_v their_o duty_n while_o all_o be_v well_o good_a be_v the_o minister_n but_o when_o the_o cross_n come_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n away_o with_o that_o and_o away_o with_o he_o as_o jer._n 44._o 16_o etc._n etc._n now_o mark_v their_o reason_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o this_o be_v the_o line_n they_o measure_v all_o thing_n by_o their_o prosperity_n in_o worldly_a matter_n and_o immunity_n from_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n any_o way_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 5._o miserable_a man_n remember_v and_o hear_v his_o friend_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o if_o adversity_n come_v neither_o hear_n nor_o see_v they_o but_o a_o proud_a scornful_a and_o bitter_a forget_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o but_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a than_o he_o remember_v we_o than_o he_o hear_v our_o groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o pity_v help_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n verse_n 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o deliverance_n and_o of_o all_o benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o over_o we_o wherefore_o see_v how_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v always_o to_o answer_v this_o our_o call_n and_o never_o to_o be_v find_v unmindful_a of_o such_o favour_n for_o if_o this_o plain_a manifestation_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o son_n move_v we_o to_o a_o eternal_a care_n to_o please_v he_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o that_o he_o shall_v accept_v i_o for_o one_o of_o his_o people_n o_o what_o can_v i_o say_v for_o such_o a_o love_n but_o beseech_v he_o ever_o to_o make_v i_o thankful_a verse_n 8._o as_o long_o as_o our_o heart_n hold_v this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n so_o long_o we_o must_v rest_v assure_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v his_o promise_n in_o mercy_n make_v to_o we_o be_v the_o difficulty_n never_o so_o many_o what_o then_o be_v thy_o case_n be_v thy_o sin_n numerous_a and_o great_a remember_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o play_v not_o cain_n part_n to_o say_v they_o can_v be_v forgive_v be_v thy_o enemy_n bitter_o bend_v against_o thou_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v stop_v and_o stay_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v their_o infirmity_n many_o he_o can_v heal_v they_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v thy_o child_n untoward_a and_o unkind_a he_o can_v change_v they_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n last_o whatever_o grieve_v thou_o remember_v this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v ever_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o shall_v ever_o be_v thy_o lord_n to_o care_n for_o thy_o woe_n and_o relieve_v they_o only_o believe_v verse_n 9_o it_o be_v often_o a_o penalty_n lay_v upon_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o cleave_v altogether_o to_o the_o external_a favour_n of_o this_o life_n they_o taste_v not_o comfort_v in_o any_o affliction_n whereas_o the_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v down_o by_o god_n the_o more_o vehement_o they_o sigh_v unto_o god_n and_o look_v to_o his_o promise_n with_o patience_n and_o hope_n this_o also_o may_v teach_v god_n minister_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o discourage_v if_o their_o word_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o and_o regard_v since_o so_o worthy_a a_o man_n as_o moses_n find_v this_o measure_n the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o world_n crooked_a and_o perverse_a froward_a and_o unkind_a though_o we_o break_v our_o heart_n for_o their_o good_a verse_n 10._o before_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o go_v to_o the_o people_n and_o now_o to_o pharaoh_n so_o be_v there_o never_o any_o time_n for_o man_n of_o place_n and_o public_a function_n to_o be_v idle_a now_o they_o must_v defend_v the_o oppress_a and_o wrong_v now_o they_o must_v comfort_v now_o they_o must_v chide_v see_v here_o likewise_o the_o bottomless_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o though_o he_o may_v just_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o people_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o his_o word_n and_o message_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o but_o still_o continue_v to_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o psalm_n 103._o 13._o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o amram_n the_o father_n of_o moses_n will_v think_v of_o the_o marriagebed_n in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o time_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v beget_v child_n either_o to_o slavery_n or_o slaughter_n yet_o even_o now_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o this_o bondage_n he_o marry_v jochebed_n the_o drown_v of_o his_o son_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o his_o own_o burn_n the_o thraldom_n of_o his_o daughter_n not_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a as_o the_o subjection_n unto_o sinful_a desire_n he_o therefore_o use_v god_n remedy_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o refer_v the_o sequel_n of_o his_o danger_n to_o god_n how_o necessary_a be_v this_o imitation_n for_o those_o that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o contain_v perhaps_o we_o will_v have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o live_v childless_a but_o amram_n and_o jochebed_n dare_v not_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o sin_n to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o mischief_n verse_n 30._o behold_v i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n none_o in_o all_o egypt_n be_v comparable_o fit_a for_o this_o message_n which_o of_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o a_o courtier_n a_o scholar_n learned_a wise_a valiant_a experience_v the_o more_o fit_a any_o man_n be_v for_o whatsoever_o vocation_n the_o less_o he_o think_v himself_o forwardness_n argue_v insufficiency_n once_o before_o moses_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o lay_v about_o he_o hope_v than_o they_o will_v have_v know_v that_o by_o his_o hand_n god_n have_v mean_v to_o deliver_v israel_n but_o now_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n he_o cry_v i_o be_o of_o uncircumcised_a lip_n god_n best_a servant_n be_v not_o ever_o in_o a_o equal_a disposition_n to_o good_a duty_n it_o be_v our_o frailty_n that_o those_o service_n which_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o aloof_o off_o we_o shrink_v at_o near_o at_o hand_n how_o many_o of_o we_o can_v bid_v defiance_n to_o death_n and_o suggest_v answer_n to_o absent_a temptation_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o we_o we_o fly_v off_o and_o change_v our_o note_n and_o instead_o of_o action_n pretend_v excuse_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 1._o god_n have_v make_v one_o man_n able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o god_n to_o another_o in_o procure_v his_o regeneration_n here_o and_o advancing_z his_o salvation_n hereafter_o neither_o have_v god_n determine_v that_o power_n of_o assist_v other_o in_o the_o character_n of_o the_o priesthood_n only_o but_o he_o have_v also_o make_v the_o prince_n and_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n a_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o
only_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n himself_o to_o sustain_v he_o yea_o and_o to_o countenance_n and_o favour_n and_o protect_v he_o too_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o those_o two_o great_a cedar_n the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o that_o they_o may_v always_o agree_v as_o brethren_n god_n plant_v at_o first_o in_o those_o two_o brethren_n moses_n and_o aaron_n there_o though_o moses_n be_v the_o temporal_a and_o aaron_n the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n yet_o god_n say_v here_o to_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o not_o only_o to_o pharaoh_n but_o aaron_n thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v thy_o prophet_n for_o as_o he_o say_v exod_a 4._o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o instead_o of_o god_n so_o useful_a so_o necessary_a be_v man_n to_o man_n as_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v of_o god_n incorporate_v in_o god_n subsist_v also_o by_o man._n verse_n 3._o concern_v this_o harden_v of_o pharaoh_n some_o understand_v it_o by_o permission_n i._n e._n god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v harden_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n i._n e._n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v greg._n moral_a 31._o cap._n 12._o say_v non_fw-la duritiem_fw-la contulit_fw-la sed_fw-la exigentibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la meritis_fw-la nulla_fw-la infu_fw-la sa_fw-it timoris_fw-la sensibilitate_fw-la mollivit_fw-la he_o do_v not_o impose_v hardness_n but_o his_o merit_n so_o deserve_v he_o soften_v he_o not_o by_o any_o infuse_a sense_n of_o fear_n this_o shall_v ever_o work_v in_o we_o care_n and_o zeal_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n fleshy_a heart_n which_o may_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o taste_v his_o mercy_n say_v with_o samuel_n speak_v on_o lord_n thy_o servant_n hear_v and_o with_o david_n o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o yea_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n verse_n 10._o pharaoh_n be_v now_o from_o a_o staff_n of_o protection_n and_o sustentation_n to_o god_n people_n turn_v to_o a_o serpent_n that_o sting_v they_o to_o death_n god_n show_v himself_o in_o this_o real_a emblem_n do_v that_o sudden_o before_o he_o which_o satan_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o by_o leisure_n and_o now_o when_o he_o crawl_v and_o hiss_v threaten_v peril_n to_o israel_n he_o show_v he_o how_o in_o a_o instant_n he_o can_v turn_v he_o into_o a_o senseless_a stick_n and_o make_v he_o if_o not_o useful_a yet_o fearless_a the_o same_o god_n which_o wrought_v this_o give_v satan_n leave_v to_o imitate_v it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o first_o plague_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o inflict_v upon_o pharaoh_n be_v delusion_n god_n can_v be_v content_a the_o devil_n shall_v win_v himself_o credit_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o judge_v and_o hold_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o miracle_n well_o lose_v to_o harden_v a_o enemy_n verse_n 12._o here_o we_o may_v see_v the_o end_n of_o falsehood_n and_o error_n at_o the_o last_o truth_n shall_v devour_v it_o in_o god_n good_a time_n for_o great_a be_v truth_n and_o prevail_v truth_n may_v be_v oppress_v for_o a_o time_n god_n so_o please_v either_o to_o punish_v or_o try_v his_o people_n but_o final_o suppress_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o his_o enemy_n moses_n than_o all_o enchanter_n shall_v disperse_v all_o dusky_a cloud_n bring_v his_o glorious_a truth_n out_o to_o bear_v sway_n again_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n verse_n 17._o this_o plague_n god_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o child_n which_o be_v drown_v and_o the_o river_n thus_o turn_v into_o blood_n complain_v to_o god_n for_o that_o slaughter_n we_o may_v further_o note_v a_o increase_n of_o terror_n in_o this_o miracle_n above_o the_o former_a of_o the_o serpent_n to_o signify_v that_o where_o mild_a mean_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n both_o can_v and_o will_v add_v sharp_a and_o heavy_a he_o increase_v his_o cross_n from_o good_n to_o body_n from_o body_n to_o mind_n from_o ourselves_o to_o our_o child_n and_o still_o make_v we_o abound_v with_o more_o want_n in_o great_a and_o sharp_a measure_n that_o we_o may_v repent_v and_o return_v if_o not_o in_o the_o end_n he_o can_v destroy_v we_o with_o misery_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n verse_n 20._o first_o god_n begin_v his_o judgement_n with_o water_n as_o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v to_o egypt_n instead_o of_o heaven_n to_o moisten_v and_o fatten_v the_o earth_n so_o their_o confidence_n be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o in_o heaven_n man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v punish_v most_o and_o soon_a in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v a_o corrival_n with_o god_n this_o change_n also_o of_o the_o water_n into_o blood_n be_v a_o image_n of_o their_o future_a destruction_n they_o be_v afterward_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o now_o beforehand_o they_o see_v the_o river_n red_a with_o blood_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 3._o what_o a_o army_n be_v here_o against_o such_o a_o prince_n god_n can_v have_v make_v use_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o here_o he_o will_v confound_v the_o pride_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_a king_n by_o a_o host_n of_o frog_n rather_o than_o by_o either_o of_o the_o other_o the_o lord_n by_o contemptible_a and_o base_a thing_n will_v cast_v down_o our_o high_a look_n if_o we_o swell_v against_o he_o and_o of_o this_o he_o will_v have_v all_o high_a mind_n at_o this_o day_n to_o make_v use_n unto_o humility_n before_o they_o find_v it_o too_o late_a verse_n 7._o god_n adversary_n seek_v often_o to_o impugn_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o self_n same_o mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v teach_v it_o as_o if_o scripture_n be_v allege_v satan_n will_v do_v the_o like_a mat._n 4._o if_o the_o true_a prophet_n use_v a_o sign_n then_o will_v zedekiah_n make_v he_o horn_n too_o and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n from_o i_o to_o thou_o 1_o king_n 22._o 11._o all_o which_o god_n do_v suffer_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n without_o which_o we_o can_v stand_v but_o shall_v be_v shake_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o doubt_n and_o fear_n most_o unfit_a for_o believer_n col._n 1._o 23._o verse_n 8._o let_v this_o comfort_n god_n minister_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contempt_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o force_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o they_o in_o their_o extremity_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v our_o calling_n justify_v our_o love_n and_o wish_v our_o prayer_n thus_o many_o who_o at_o other_o time_n regard_v not_o minister_n either_o go_v to_o sea_n or_o to_o battle_n or_o be_v sick_a or_o vex_v at_o home_n will_v send_v and_o seek_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a hand_n over_o all_o pharaoh_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o he_o can_v revenge_v our_o contempt_n and_o give_v our_o truth_n and_o careful_a walk_v in_o our_o place_n a_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n when_o he_o will_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v pharaoh_n call_v now_o for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o former_a plague_n why_o because_o this_o plague_n touch_v he_o near_o than_o the_o former_a when_o the_o river_n be_v blood_n he_o may_v have_v wine_n to_o drink_v and_o so_o not_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o that_o plague_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o howbeit_o other_o man_n harm_n shall_v affect_v we_o yet_o unless_o the_o lord_n touch_v ourselves_o we_o be_v dull_a and_o dead_a without_o sense_n which_o certain_o make_v god_n reach_v we_o a_o blow_n many_o time_n when_o otherwise_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o do_v we_o make_v but_o use_n of_o other_o man_n misery_n verse_n 10._o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o defer_v their_o duty_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o put_v over_o other_o also_o that_o offer_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o preacher_n tender_v his_o service_n this_o sunday_n he_o be_v tell_v the_o next_o will_v be_v far_o more_o fit_a and_o if_o he_o come_v the_o next_o sunday_n then_o be_v either_o the_o master_n from_o home_n the_o gentlewoman_n sick_a the_o wether_n too_o hot_a or_o cold_a or_o some_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v moses_n never_o so_o ready_a yet_o pharaoh_n be_v not_o ready_a but_o to_o morrow_n to_o morrow_n be_v still_o the_o song_n till_o the_o lord_n strike_v and_o all_o morrow_n end_v in_o their_o eternal_a torment_n verse_n 14._o the_o lord_n can_v have_v take_v the_o frog_n quite_o away_o but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v frog_n indeed_o and_o no_o enchantment_n thereby_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o king_n
and_o his_o courtier_n and_o thus_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o the_o lord_n will_v evermore_o deliver_v his_o truth_n from_o false_a surmise_n his_o faithful_a minister_n from_o false_a imputation_n and_o write_v the_o wickedness_n of_o carnal_a man_n upon_o their_o face_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n verse_n 15._o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n if_o god_n work_v not_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o rod_n off_o but_o wretched_a man_n fall_v to_o his_o old_a sin_n again_o when_o we_o be_v sick_a or_o distress_a any_o way_n we_o pretend_v repentance_n we_o pray_v we_o cry_v we_o vow_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o rise_v from_o fear_n and_o not_o from_o love_n it_o vanish_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o fear_n be_v past_a and_o the_o devil_n return_v with_o seven_o worse_a than_o himself_o make_v our_o end_n more_o odious_a than_o ever_o our_o beginning_n be_v verse_n 17._o it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o the_o lord_n to_o have_v turn_v the_o dust_n into_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o wolf_n but_o that_o rather_o he_o choose_v to_o confound_v pride_n by_o weakness_n and_o a_o rebel_a humour_n by_o so_o base_a a_o creature_n then_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n can_v make_v so_o vile_a a_o creature_n too_o strong_a for_o a_o kingdom_n what_o resistance_n can_v i_o a_o single_a man_n make_v against_o god_n wrath_n if_o i_o pull_v it_o upon_o i_o by_o my_o sin_n his_o wrath_n can_v arm_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o i_o and_o yet_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v far_o above_o my_o power_n as_o you_o see_v here_o verse_n 18._o the_o devil_n be_v powerful_a when_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o but_o when_o god_n will_v restrain_v he_o what_o can_v he_o do_v add_v this_o to_o the_o story_n of_o job_n to_o the_o story_n of_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o such_o place_n let_v we_o take_v comfort_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o we_o see_v his_o weakness_n and_o the_o bridle_a hand_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n upon_o he_o verse_n 19_o the_o wicked_a who_o for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v as_o if_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o god_n good_a time_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o child_n for_o what_o do_v these_o magician_n in_o effect_n say_v but_o that_o this_o which_o be_v now_o do_v pass_v our_o skill_n and_o albeit_o the_o creature_n be_v vile_a and_o base_a yet_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n such_o over_o we_o and_o our_o art_n that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a but_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n and_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o sinful_a weak_a and_o wicked_a man_n verse_n 23._o whensoever_o we_o be_v free_a from_o any_o calamity_n which_o happen_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o policy_n but_o by_o that_o gracious_a separation_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v how_o may_v we_o run_v into_o particular_n other_o sickly_a we_o healthy_a other_o in_o prison_n we_o at_o liberty_n other_o in_o blindness_n we_o in_o light_n other_o slander_v we_o not_o touch_v other_o cross_v in_o their_o child_n and_o friend_n we_o comfort_v o_o bless_a god_n what_o a_o separation_n be_v this_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o for_o it_o verse_n 28._o worldly_n mind_v man_n will_v be_v content_a to_o tolerate_v religion_n so_o it_o may_v still_o be_v join_v with_o their_o profit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o o_o how_o bitter_a then_o how_o hard_o to_o endure_v it_o for_o these_o jew_n whole_o to_o depart_v from_o egypt_n be_v not_o for_o pharaoh_n profit_n for_o from_o their_o labour_n he_o have_v great_a gain_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v they_o go_v out_o of_o his_o land_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n but_o in_o the_o land_n he_o be_v content_a to_o endure_v it_o so_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o those_o plague_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o or_o if_o needs_o must_v be_v that_o they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n yet_o not_o far_o in_o any_o case_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 14._o god_n punish_v sinner_n first_o with_o one_o rod_n then_o with_o another_o and_o if_o these_o single_a chastisement_n will_v not_o serve_v then_o will_v he_o go_v to_o many_o plague_n heap_v wrath_n upon_o wrath_n and_o plague_n upon_o plague_n yea_o he_o will_v lay_v even_o all_o his_o plague_n upon_o we_o at_o once_o as_o he_o here_o speak_v to_o our_o utter_a confusion_n as_o also_o it_o be_v deut._n 28._o 15._o second_o god_n call_v they_o here_o his_o plague_n so_o that_o neither_o fortune_n nor_o chance_n rule_v rod_n and_o cross_n lay_v upon_o we_o but_o these_o still_o be_v god_n lay_v on_o and_o take_v off_o at_o his_o pleasure_n ib._n upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v inward_o and_o deep_o to_o smite_v we_o in_o arm_n hand_n leg_n be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o when_o sorrow_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o heart_n it_o sting_v indeed_o and_o most_o bitter_o as_o prov._n 17._o 22._o &_o 15._o 13._o now_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v this_o doleful_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n lay_v on_o by_o a_o angry_a god_n be_v to_o take_v our_o sin_n to_o heart_n betimes_o verse_n 23._o whether_o we_o be_v hinder_v or_o further_v by_o weather_n let_v we_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n still_o that_o rule_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o will_n they_o come_v and_o go_v nature_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o devil_n his_o rod_n neither_o of_o they_o work_v but_o as_o he_o appoint_v verse_n 24._o fire_n be_v mingle_v with_o hail_n to_o teach_v that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v single_a but_o even_o one_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o until_o we_o be_v either_o humble_v or_o destroy_v who_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o soul_n shall_v be_v secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o variety_n of_o judgement_n to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o obduration_n will_v sin_n lead_v a_o man_n and_o of_o all_o sin_n incredulity_n among_o all_o these_o storm_n pharaoh_n sleep_v till_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n mighty_a thunder_n and_o hail_n mix_v with_o fire_n rouse_v he_o up_o a_o little_a verse_n 28._o pharaoh_n here_o as_o one_o betwixt_o sleep_v and_o wake_v start_v up_o a_o little_a and_o say_v god_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o be_o wicked_a moses_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o present_o lay_v down_o his_o head_n again_o god_n have_v no_o soon_o do_v thunder_v than_o he_o have_v do_v fear_v all_o this_o while_o you_o never_o find_v he_o careful_a to_o prevent_v any_o one_o evil_a but_o desirous_a still_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o when_o he_o seek_v it_o never_o hold_v constant_a to_o any_o good_a motion_n never_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o careless_o will_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o never_o yield_v god_n his_o whole_a demand_n but_o higle_v and_o dodge_v like_o some_o hard_a chapman_n that_o will_v get_v a_o release_n with_o the_o cheap_a wheresoever_o mere_a nature_n be_v she_o be_v still_o inconstant_a in_o all_o her_o purpose_n sensible_a of_o present_a evil_n and_o improvident_a of_o future_a good_a chap._n x._o verse_n 2._o as_o this_o teach_v we_o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n and_o wonder_n so_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o all_o christian_a parent_n and_o governor_n even_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o charge_v careful_o and_o zealous_o by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n as_o also_o deut._n 6._o 6._o thus_o be_v god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o that_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o youth_n which_o be_v so_o much_o neglect_v in_o our_o day_n verse_n 3._o the_o drift_n of_o all_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o swell_a pride_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n that_o yield_a god_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o again_o may_v from_o he_o reap_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n never_o forget_v this_o say_n to_o king_n josiah_n 2_o chron._n 34._o 27._o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a etc._n etc._n verse_n 7._o so_o old_a be_v the_o accusation_n which_o to_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o wicked_a person_n ascribe_v unto_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o whatsoever_o evil_a happen_v among_o man_n be_v it_o death_n sickness_n war_n famine_n thus_o ahab_n tell_v elias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o trouble_a israel_n by_o who_o indeed_o all_o israel_n have_v a_o blessing_n if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o but_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a read_v gen._n 18._o 32._o house_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n have_v be_v save_v but_o for_o one_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v therein_o as_o joseph_n daniel_n and_o the_o like_a
verse_n 8_o &_o 9_o observe_v satan_n malice_n here_o against_o god_n church_n and_o service_n if_o they_o can_v whole_o destroy_v it_o hurt_v it_o and_o hinder_v it_o then_o in_o part_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v they_o will_v do_v it_o second_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o moses_n note_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o we_o must_v not_o yield_v a_o inch_n to_o these_o plot_n and_o fetch_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o zealous_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o full_a observance_n of_o all_o god_n will_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o fancy_n either_o of_o other_o or_o of_o ourselves_o where_o the_o lord_n dispense_v not_o we_o must_v not_o dispense_v where_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n we_o must_v not_o capitulate_v for_o some_o to_o go_v and_o some_o to_o stay_v family_n shall_v think_v upon_o this_o where_o the_o husband_n go_v to_o church_n but_o not_o the_o wife_n the_o father_n but_o not_o the_o son_n the_o servant_z but_o not_o the_o master_n moses_n will_v not_o do_v thus_o here_o but_o know_v all_o to_o be_v bind_v require_v all_o verse_n 23._o this_o be_v most_o wonderful_a the_o house_n of_o the_o egyptian_o and_o israelite_n join_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v one_o close_a to_o another_o as_o we_o in_o these_o day_n do_v for_o else_o why_o be_v that_o sign_n give_v to_o the_o destroy_a angel_n exod._n 12._o 23._o if_o all_o the_o israelite_n have_v dwell_v by_o themselves_o and_o have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o egyptian_n how_o able_a then_o be_v our_o god_n may_v we_o think_v who_o can_v thus_o make_v a_o separation_n betwixt_o his_o child_n and_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o execute_v wrath_n though_o they_o be_v in_o one_o field_n in_o one_o house_n in_o one_o bed_n together_o yet_o he_o can_v choose_v the_o one_o and_o refuse_v the_o other_o fear_v we_o not_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o plague_n or_o war_n or_o other_o public_a calamity_n leave_v we_o shall_v perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a hand_n over_o head_n but_o remember_v this_o place_n and_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n with_o comfort_n o_o lord_n i_o know_v thou_o can_v make_v a_o separation_n in_o this_o calamity_n as_o thou_o do_v in_o that_o calamity_n betwixt_o the_o israelite_n and_o egyptian_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o save_v i_o from_o this_o sword_n of_o thou_o and_o let_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o mercy_n shine_v about_o my_o dwell_n as_o thy_o cheerful_a light_n do_v about_o the_o israelite_n chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o this_o ever_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v god_n course_n first_o by_o gentle_a mean_n to_o entreat_v then_o in_o the_o end_n by_o power_n and_o judgement_n to_o compel_v when_o the_o former_a course_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o the_o old_a world_n when_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v the_o lord_n say_v his_o spirit_n shall_v no_o long_o strive_v with_o man_n mean_v in_o lenity_n and_o gentleness_n as_o until_o then_o it_o have_v do_v but_o now_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o one_o plague_n more_o as_o here_o upon_o egypt_n and_o this_o be_v the_o flood_n gen._n 6._o 17._o when_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o any_o way_n of_o mercy_n use_v by_o a_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o many_o year_n than_o that_o one_o plague_n more_o of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n come_v from_o heaven_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o first_o he_o entreat_v we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o mild_a way_n that_o can_v be_v then_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n come_v near_a and_o lay_v upon_o we_o his_o easy_a cross_n and_o then_o great_a our_o friend_n grow_v unkind_a our_o servant_n unfaithful_a our_o child_n undutiful_a our_o estate_n waste_v and_o our_o health_n be_v change_v to_o sickness_n and_o if_o all_o these_o work_v not_o upon_o we_o than_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o his_o quiver_n and_o take_v out_o a_o strong_a arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o we_o as_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n the_o devour_a plague_n which_o shall_v sweep_v the_o land_n clean_o from_o such_o rebel_a spirit_n verse_n 3._o as_o the_o wicked_a stand_n in_o awe_n of_o god_n often_o and_o outward_o profess_v affection_n to_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n so_o be_v his_o servant_n honour_v also_o of_o man_n with_o a_o inward_a conceit_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a man_n when_o yet_o their_o doctrine_n will_v not_o be_v yield_v unto_o thus_o do_v god_n inward_o imprint_v their_o own_o damnation_n in_o their_o heart_n verse_n 5._o no_o honour_n or_o riches_n no_o friend_n or_o strength_n no_o pomp_n or_o port_n in_o this_o world_n may_v defend_v from_o god_n but_o he_o will_v smite_v all_o degree_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o degree_n profit_v by_o it_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 4._o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o divers_a house_n and_o family_n kingdom_n and_o country_n but_o he_o do_v unite_v and_o gather_v divers_a house_n and_o nation_n to_o make_v one_o church_n even_o as_o here_o many_o do_v eat_v one_o lamb._n we_o may_v not_o divide_v the_o lamb_n but_o we_o must_v gather_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o people_n be_v so_o gather_v verse_n 6._o this_o keep_n of_o it_o from_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o fourteen_o day_n serve_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o right_n eat_v of_o it_o be_v a_o remembrance_n before_o their_o eye_n those_o four_o day_n before_o and_o also_o to_o prefigure_v unto_o we_o with_o what_o meditation_n and_o preparation_n we_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o true_a pass-ove_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n whereof_o this_o same_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n second_o the_o fourteenrh_n day_n this_o lamb_n be_v offer_v because_o then_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o full_a and_o rise_v in_o her_o full_a light_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v thereby_o may_v be_v shadow_v that_o the_o church_n usual_o signify_v by_o the_o moon_n rise_v with_o light_n in_o great_a fullness_n after_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o death_n of_o christ._n verse_n 7._o this_o show_v the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n his_o blood_n the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n ever_o to_o save_v from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n as_o many_o as_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o it_o that_o be_v shall_v make_v particular_a application_n of_o it_o to_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n without_o sprinkle_v will_v help_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o sufficient_o but_o not_o effectual_o because_o all_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o and_o apply_v christ_n death_n to_o their_o soul_n verse_n 32._o pharaoh_n desire_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o those_o man_n who_o but_o even_o now_o be_v odious_a in_o his_o eye_n the_o same_o god_n can_v also_o pull_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o make_v they_o as_o glad_a of_o a_o minister_n prayer_n as_o they_o have_v malicious_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o he_o verse_n 34._o egypt_n be_v never_o so_o stubborn_a in_o deny_v passage_n to_o israel_n as_o now_o importunate_a to_o entreat_v it_o pharaoh_n do_v not_o more_o force_v they_o to_o stay_v before_o then_o now_o to_o depart_v who_o late_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v now_o they_o hire_v to_o go_v the_o israelite_n be_v equal_o glad_a of_o this_o haste_n who_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v yea_o to_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o have_v what_o they_o wish_v there_o be_v no_o stay_n for_o a_o second_o invitation_n the_o loss_n of_o a_o opportunity_n be_v many_o time_n irrecoverable_a the_o love_n of_o their_o liberty_n make_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o dough_n light_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o variable_a mind_n of_o pharaoh_n may_v return_v to_o a_o denial_n and_o after_o all_o his_o stubbornness_n repent_v of_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v foolish_a to_o hazard_v where_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o good_a offer_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o continuance_n verse_n 36._o the_o egyptian_n rich_a jewel_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v not_o too_o dear_a for_o the_o israelite_n who_o they_o hate_v how_o much_o rather_o have_v they_o need_v to_o send_v they_o away_o wealthy_a then_o to_o have_v they_o stay_v to_o be_v their_o executor_n their_o love_n to_o themselves_o obtain_v the_o enrich_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o now_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o pay_v they_o well_o for_o their_o old_a work_n and_o their_o present_a journey_n god_n people_n have_v stay_v like_o slave_n they_o go_v away_o like_a conqueror_n with_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o arm_v for_o security_n and_o wealthy_a for_o maintenance_n verse_n 37._o a_o most_o wonderful_a increase_n from_o seventy_o soul_n which_o be_v all_o that_o come_v into_o egypt_n and_o most_o effectual_o it_o show_v we_o
be_v in_o these_o day_n who_o grieve_v at_o a_o hour_n spend_v in_o the_o church_n but_o never_o of_o day_n and_o year_n spend_v in_o sin_n second_o observe_v that_o when_o we_o be_v once_o deliver_v out_o of_o spiritual_a egypt_n then_o do_v the_o devil_n muster_v up_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o loose_v his_o servant_n so_o his_o we_o be_v and_o he_o have_v lose_v we_o and_o his_o we_o must_v be_v again_o if_o by_o all_o his_o strength_n he_o can_v possible_o gain_v we_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n may_v not_o be_v inherit_v without_o resistance_n out_o of_o egypt_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o from_o follow_v persecution_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o free_v think_v of_o that_o devil_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o when_o he_o must_v needs_o depart_v and_o loose_v his_o possession_n do_v rend_v and_o tear_v the_o poor_a party_n most_o miserable_o mar._n 9_o 26._o verse_n 13._o in_o all_o spiritual_a conflict_n say_v thus_o with_o yourself_o o_o my_o soul_n fear_v not_o though_o satan_n thrust_v sore_o at_o thou_o and_o seek_v thy_o destruction_n but_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a than_o all_o hell_n believe_v his_o promise_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o thou_o have_v see_v to_o day_n thou_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o that_o be_v those_o fright_n and_o those_o fear_n enemy_n to_o thy_o peace_n thou_o shall_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o any_o more_o but_o god_n shall_v so_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o hurt_v thou_o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o thou_o o_o my_o soul_n therefore_o stand_v still_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o verse_n 14._o a_o silence_n before_o a_o not_o pray_v have_v not_o always_o a_o fault_n in_o it_o because_o we_o be_v often_o ignorant_a of_o our_o own_o necessity_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o but_o a_o silence_n after_o a_o benefit_n evident_o receive_v a_o dumb_a ingratitude_n be_v inexcusable_a thus_o when_o moses_n say_v here_o to_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n moses_n mean_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n you_o may_v be_v silent_a there_o it_o be_v a_o future_a thing_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v fight_v many_o battle_n for_o we_o he_o have_v fight_v for_o our_o church_n against_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o our_o land_n against_o invasion_n for_o every_o soul_n against_o presumption_n or_o else_o against_o desperation_n dominus_fw-la pugnavit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la filemus_fw-la verse_n 15._o see_v the_o force_n of_o prayer_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o groan_n of_o your_o heart_n it_o even_o cry_v in_o god_n ear_n it_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o pull_v down_o comfort_n see_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o go_v forward_o as_o here_o be_v say_v to_o the_o israelite_n notwithstanding_o sea_n before_o we_o hill_n about_o we_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v against_o we_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o know_v his_o own_o purpose_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o good_a time_n forward_o forward_o say_v god_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o but_o why_o do_v moses_n cry_v thus_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o egyptian_n because_o neither_o promise_n nor_o revelation_n hinder_v god_n child_n from_o use_v ordinary_a mean_n but_o do_v rather_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o and_o more_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v the_o performance_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o if_o you_o look_v at_o the_o water_n on_o either_o side_n you_o may_v see_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o world_n beset_v on_o the_o right_a side_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o prosperity_n and_o beset_v on_o the_o left_a side_n with_o a_o flood_n of_o adversity_n and_o yet_o through_o a_o true_a faith_n walk_v through_o both_o and_o hurt_v by_o neither_o they_o arrive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n safe_o when_o by_o either_o of_o these_o many_o other_o be_v destroy_v pray_v then_o for_o this_o faith_n chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o good_a form_n of_o give_v thanks_o when_o every_o particular_a person_n out_o of_o his_o own_o feel_n say_v i_o i_o good_a lord_n do_v yield_v unto_o thy_o majesty_n my_o bind_a thanks_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o my_o brethren_n for_o myself_o and_o for_o thy_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o every_o one_o feeling_n and_o every_o one_o thank_v the_o lord_n be_v praise_v of_o all_o as_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n reach_v to_o all_o thus_o david_n psal._n 118._o 28._o ay_o i_o again_o in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o with_o my_o own_o tongue_n so_o here_o i_o will_v sing_v when_o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o verse_n 5._o they_o sink_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v without_o all_o recovery_n and_o help_n for_o a_o stone_n swim_v not_o out_o be_v cast_v in_o but_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o there_o abide_v fearful_a and_o very_a fearful_a be_v their_o destruction_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n verse_n 6._o not_o our_o virtue_n not_o our_o merit_n not_o our_o army_n or_o man_n of_o may_v god_n servant_n do_v never_o rob_v he_o and_o cloth_n themselves_o but_o with_o moses_n here_o they_o give_v all_o to_o god_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v due_a and_o say_v with_o david_n not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n verse_n 7._o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v against_o god_n when_o they_o rise_v but_o against_o his_o people_n observe_v the_o union_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o such_o as_o who_o so_o touch_v the_o one_o touch_v the_o other_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zach._n 2._o 8._o and_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o i_o in_o my_o member_n and_o by_o my_o member_n verse_n 9_o the_o same_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n that_o make_v pharaoh_n wear_v out_o so_o many_o judgement_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o till_o it_o have_v wrought_v out_o his_o full_a destruction_n all_o god_n vengeance_n have_v their_o end_n the_o final_a perdition_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o they_o can_v rest_v till_o they_o have_v attain_v pharaoh_n therefore_o and_o his_o egyptian_n will_v needs_o go_v fetch_v their_o bane_n instead_o of_o their_o victory_n they_o brag_v of_o their_o conquest_n beforehand_o and_o give_v israel_n either_o for_o spoil_n or_o bondage_n but_o the_o sea_n will_v show_v they_o that_o it_o regard_v the_o rod_n of_o moses_n not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o glad_a to_o have_v get_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n at_o such_o a_o advantage_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o they_o extraordinary_a favour_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o forerunner_n to_o their_o ruin_n verse_n 19_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o drown_v the_o israelitish_n child_n be_v cruel_a chap._n 1._o so_o be_v their_o own_o issue_n and_o punishment_n but_o just_a here_o the_o people_n must_v drown_v their_o male_n there_o themselves_o be_v drown_v here_o they_o die_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o cause_v the_o poor_a israelitish_n infant_n to_o die_v that_o law_n of_o retaliation_n which_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v fellow-creature_n he_o just_o practise_v on_o we_o god_n will_v have_v we_o read_v our_o sin_n in_o our_o judgement_n that_o we_o may_v both_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o justice_n verse_n 20._o in_o common_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n none_o must_v sit_v out_o the_o deliverance_n concern_v both_o sex_n and_o therefore_o both_o sex_n be_v to_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o man_n and_o wife_n must_v join_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o honour_v he_o that_o save_v they_o joseph_n will_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o mary_n his_o wife_n will_v go_v with_o he_o no_o division_n no_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o god_n matter_n if_o the_o one_o owe_v a_o duty_n the_o other_o think_v she_o do_v so_o too_o and_o with_o one_o heart_n according_a to_o one_o rule_n they_o both_o worship_n god_n and_o so_o come_v home_o verse_n 24._o a_o fit_a course_n it_o have_v be_v for_o a_o people_n so_o teach_v with_o pass_v favour_n to_o have_v assure_v themselves_o of_o future_a help_n in_o god_n good_a time_n and_o with_o patience_n and_o faith_n to_o
a_o beast_n to_o day_n none_o better_o to_o morrow_n none_o worse_o to_o day_n a_o god_n to_o morrow_n a_o devil_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n find_v this_o measure_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o text_n ready_a to_o be_v stone_v by_o those_o that_o even_o now_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v divide_v honour_a he_o as_o a_o god_n you_o can_v never_o give_v any_o people_n so_o many_o cause_n to_o stick_v unto_o as_o he_o do_v give_v this_o people_n to_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o fail_v verse_n 6._o no_o evil_n in_o man_n can_v drive_v god_n from_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v suggest_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o mercy_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n god_n can_v spare_v thou_o therefore_o trouble_v he_o not_o hope_v not_o in_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o a_o one_o answer_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o thy_o own_o merit_n that_o thou_o do_v confess_v all_o that_o he_o say_v of_o thy_o unworthiness_n to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o tell_v he_o withal_o that_o thou_o do_v look_v at_o god_n promise_n and_o consider_v his_o truth_n and_o that_o thou_o do_v find_v here_o and_o every_o where_o that_o no_o evil_a in_o man_n can_v make_v he_o evil_a by_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o therefore_o thou_o may_v not_o despair_v verse_n 8._o as_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o travel_v to_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n but_o they_o must_v fight_v with_o amaleck_n in_o the_o way_n no_o more_o can_v we_o travel_v to_o our_o heavenly_a canaan_n without_o fight_v with_o amaleck_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v fierce_a amalekite_n and_o they_o must_v be_v fight_v with_o and_o overcome_v as_o amaleck_n be_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o see_v canaan_n poverty_n sickness_n cross_n by_o child_n slander_n with_o infinite_a more_o be_v amalekite_n and_o they_o stop_v you_o in_o your_o way_n to_o canaan_n so_o that_o without_o buckle_v with_o they_o you_o shall_v not_o pass_v verse_n 9_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o this_o the_o antiquity_n of_o muster_n and_o a_o warrant_n for_o they_o all_o do_v not_o go_v here_o but_o some_o and_o those_o choose_v out_o by_o a_o muster_n and_o view_v take_v by_o joshua_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n likewise_o how_o full_a of_o honour_n and_o credit_v it_o ever_o be_v in_o these_o case_n to_o be_v choose_v which_o if_o so_o then_o certain_o man_n shall_v not_o run_v away_o and_o hide_v themselves_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o muster_n towards_o as_o heretofore_o they_o do_v verse_n 11._o if_o we_o receive_v not_o what_o we_o pray_v for_o at_o first_o ask_v we_o raint_n and_o cease_v pray_v straight_o not_o remember_v how_o often_o we_o use_v a_o medicine_n for_o the_o body_n before_o we_o can_v be_v whole_a let_v we_o therefore_o amend_v this_o fault_n in_o our_o prayer_n hereafter_o and_o never_o forget_v the_o force_n of_o true_a and_o godly_a prayer_n while_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v continue_v pray_v so_o long_o the_o israelite_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o prevail_v but_o when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v thus_o will_v it_o be_v in_o your_o case_n and_o my_o case_n and_o all_o other_o that_o be_v trouble_v verse_n 12._o this_o heaviness_n of_o moses_n hand_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o weakness_n of_o all_o flesh_n in_o christian_a exercise_n we_o can_v hold_v out_o and_o continue_v as_o we_o ought_v hut_n heaviness_n and_o dulness_n will_v steal_v upon_o we_o and_o seek_v to_o cool_v we_o and_o hinder_v we_o the_o help_n that_o aaron_n and_o hur_z perform_v unto_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christian_a company_n in_o such_o holy_a exercise_n and_o the_o needful_a duty_n of_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o god_n will_v be_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v strengthen_v he_o and_o quicken_v he_o and_o aid_v he_o so_o to_o pray_v and_o continue_v his_o prayer_n as_o the_o end_n may_v be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n verse_n 14_o &_o 15._o all_o this_o have_v use_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o careful_a we_o must_v be_v in_o keep_v a_o register_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o friend_n in_o our_o country_n in_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n or_o any_o way_n example_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v numerous_a as_o of_o deborah_n judith_n hester_n anna_n mary_n and_o that_o cleanse_v leper_n that_o return_v to_o give_v thanks_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o red_a sea_n all_o these_o build_v altar_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n favour_n by_o be_v true_o and_o fervent_o thankful_a chap._n xviii_o verse_n 9_o the_o hearty_a joy_n that_o be_v in_o jethro_n when_o he_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o israel_n show_v we_o the_o right_a affection_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o any_o member_n thereof_o he_o envy_v not_o he_o grudge_v not_o much_o less_o speak_v ill_a but_o with_o a_o very_a love_a joy_n he_o be_v glad_a and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o verse_n 10._o after_o our_o deliverance_n from_o any_o affliction_n or_o danger_n there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o our_o part_n but_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o that_o deliverance_n thus_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v safe_a on_o the_o shore_n and_o see_v their_o dead_a enemy_n come_v float_v after_o they_o upon_o the_o billow_n they_o do_v not_o cry_v more_o loud_a before_o than_o now_o they_o sing_v not_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o sense_n teach_v they_o now_o to_o magnify_v that_o god_n after_o their_o deliverance_n who_o they_o hardly_o trust_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o thus_o jethro_n here_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n even_o nature_n teach_v the_o very_a gentile_n what_o both_o they_o and_o god_n own_o people_n ought_v to_o return_v for_o mercy_n and_o indeed_o a_o whole_a christian_n life_n be_v divide_v into_o pray_v and_o praif_v if_o we_o begin_v with_o petition_n we_o common_o conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n thus_o by_o a_o holy_a craft_n we_o insinuate_v into_o god_n favour_n drive_v a_o trade_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n receive_v and_o return_v import_v one_o commodity_n that_o of_o mercy_n and_o transport_v another_o that_o of_o thansgiving_n verse_n 19_o in_o this_o excellent_a man_n moses_n jethro_n his_o inferior_a by_o far_o find_v a_o just_a fault_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o may_v receive_v counsel_n even_o from_o a_o mean_a person_n and_o let_v moses_n modesty_n in_o yield_v make_v our_o spirit_n humble_a in_o like_a occasion_n where_o god_n dwell_v it_o will_v be_v so_o and_o pride_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o ill_a heart_n the_o head_n scorn_v not_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o very_a foot_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o head_n verse_n 22._o when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ruler_n you_o be_v god_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o epicure_n idle_a god_n which_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o let_v all_o inferior_a matter_n alone_o as_o too_o base_a for_o his_o eye_n nay_o rather_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v judge_n like_o himself_o who_o do_v not_o only_o weigh_v mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o his_o balance_n but_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v down_o judgement_n for_o small_a matter_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n vengeance_n be_v i_o so_o in_o the_o proverb_n he_o descend_v low_a and_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o balance_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o bag_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o low_a than_o the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o all_o judge_n have_v the_o lord_n letter_n commendatory_a in_o their_o behalf_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v this_o do_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a chap._n xix_o verse_n 7._o god_n may_v have_v impose_v upon_o they_o a_o law_n perforce_n they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o he_o can_v require_v nothing_o but_o justice_n it_o have_v be_v but_o equal_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o obey_v their_o maker_n yet_o that_o god_n which_o love_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n sweet_o give_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n in_o mercy_n and_o will_v not_o imperious_o command_v but_o crave_v our_o assent_n for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v rebellion_n not_o to_o do_v how_o gentle_a shall_v be_v the_o proceed_n of_o fellow-creature_n who_o have_v a_o equality_n of_o be_v with_o a_o inequality_n of_o condition_n when_o their_o infinite_a
verse_n 2._o this_o offer_v show_v first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o bestow_v part_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n bless_v they_o withal_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n spiritual_a temple_n erect_v with_o we_o and_o among_o we_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n second_o that_o our_o good_n be_v not_o we_o to_o waste_v at_o our_o will_n but_o god_n look_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o they_o employ_v to_o good_a purpose_n last_o in_o seek_v this_o offer_n to_o erect_v a_o external_n worship_n we_o see_v that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v outward_o also_o with_o our_o body_n as_o inward_o with_o our_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n verse_n 3._o in_o the_o variety_n and_o several_a kind_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v you_o have_v shadow_v out_o unto_o you_o the_o difference_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n give_v by_o god_n to_o man_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o spiritual_a temple_n or_o sanctuary_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v give_v such_o must_v they_o offer_v and_o such_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o despise_v in_o no_o man_n what_o god_n himself_o accept_v and_o despise_v not_o in_o man_n body_n the_o sovereignty_n be_v in_o the_o head_n the_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o eye_n say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o the_o great_a may_v not_o despise_v the_o less_o nor_o the_o less_o murmur_n against_o the_o great_a verse_n 7._o they_o offer_v their_o earring_n and_o jewel_n which_o be_v ornament_n unto_o they_o teach_v we_o in_o this_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o dear_a unto_o we_o which_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o bestow_v willing_o to_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n that_o serve_v for_o superfluity_n before_o now_o serve_v for_o god_n tabernacle_n even_o so_o shall_v our_o body_n that_o have_v be_v wanton_a and_o sinful_a serve_v sin_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o such_o humane_a learning_n as_o have_v serve_v error_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o religion_n and_o god_n service_n verse_n 9_o in_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n our_o device_n and_o invention_n must_v have_v no_o place_n but_o careful_o and_o precise_o we_o must_v ever_o serve_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pattern_n and_o prescription_n leave_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o deut._n 4._o 12._o &_o numb_a 15._o 38._o and_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 23._o deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v verse_n 10._o the_o wood_n whereof_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v be_v shittim-wood_n a_o durable_a and_o last_a wood_n not_o subject_a to_o worm_n and_o corruption_n as_o other_o wood_n be_v so_o represent_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n who_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n feel_v no_o corruption_n as_o other_o man_n flesh_n and_o body_n neither_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n verse_n 20._o the_o cherubin_n be_v a_o name_n of_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o therefore_o his_o wing_n be_v stretch_v over_o the_o mercy-seat_n to_o show_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o cover_v the_o infirmity_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n and_o constantine_n profess_v that_o shall_v he_o see_v a_o bishop_n commit_v adultery_n he_o will_v rather_o cover_v it_o with_o his_o own_o cloak_n than_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v verse_n 21._o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o cover_v for_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n lie_v and_o this_o mercy-seat_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o hide_v and_o cover_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o without_o christ_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v our_o first_o parent_n have_v sin_v cover_v themselves_o with_o figleaf_n and_o many_o christian_n think_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o figleaf_n of_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o law_n accuse_v to_o who_o whosoever_o do_v fly_v and_o in_o who_o whosoever_o do_v trust_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o he_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o mercy-seat_n be_v place_v above_o the_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o god_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n verse_n 22._o the_o two_o cherubim_n represent_v the_o two_o testament_n and_o from_o between_o these_o two_o cherubim_n god_n speak_v so_o do_v christ_n still_o by_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v he_o speak_v still_o to_o the_o end_n otherwise_o we_o must_v not_o now_o expect_v revelation_n and_o dream_n vision_n and_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o they_o verse_n 38._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o minister_n and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o although_o my_o gift_n be_v not_o such_o as_o to_o set_v i_o high_a in_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o therefore_o utter_o unprofitable_a or_o unfit_a or_o reject_v of_o god_n but_o i_o may_v be_v among_o the_o mean_a vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o may_v be_v but_o as_o the_o snuffer_n or_o snuff-dish_n as_o a_o doorkeeper_n as_o a_o besom_n as_o a_o ash-pan_n even_o this_o shall_v please_v i_o and_o herein_o will_v i_o rejoice_v thank_v my_o god_n that_o he_o have_v look_v upon_o i_o in_o that_o measure_n the_o body_n have_v divers_a member_n and_o all_o good_a and_o make_v by_o god_n the_o church_n have_v divers_a degree_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o belove_a of_o god_n so_o if_o you_o be_v one_o in_o any_o place_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o it_o your_o joy_n shall_v be_v eternal_a also_o and_o incomprehensible_a verse_n 40._o from_o hence_o you_o may_v see_v the_o assistance_n and_o the_o power_n that_o example_n have_v in_o instruction_n this_o be_v christ_n method_n in_o the_o gospel_n quid_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la how_o be_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v before_o so_o here_o it_o be_v god_n method_n to_o moses_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n look_v that_o thou_o make_v every_o thing_n after_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o same_o be_v god_n method_n for_o the_o creation_n its_o self_n for_o though_o there_o be_v no_o world_n that_o be_v elder_a brother_n to_o this_o world_n before_o yet_o god_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o purpose_n have_v produce_v and_o lodge_v certain_a idea_n and_o form_n and_o pattern_n of_o every_o piece_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v they_o according_a to_o those_o preconceive_a form_n and_o idea_n last_o this_o be_v god_n way_n likewise_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o there_o be_v no_o book_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v so_o abound_v with_o this_o comparative_a and_o exemplary_a way_n of_o teach_v as_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o book_n in_o which_o that_o word_n of_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o sicut_fw-la be_v so_o often_o repeat_v do_v this_o and_o do_v that_o sicut_fw-la so_o as_o you_o see_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n do_v and_o sicut_fw-la so_o as_o you_o find_v such_o and_o such_o man_n in_o the_o story_n of_o god_n book_n to_o have_v do_v chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 31._o our_o corruption_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o our_o incorruption_n and_o our_o mortality_n to_o our_o glory_n our_o flesh_n be_v that_o veil_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o moses_n make_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n hang_v up_o between_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n this_o veil_n be_v make_v up_o of_o four_o substance_n blue_a silk_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n which_o say_v st._n jeremy_n do_v represent_v the_o four_o element_n of_o which_o our_o flesh_n consist_v such_o a_o veil_n be_v afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v rend_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o have_v behold_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o when_o our_o flesh_n this_o veil_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o behold_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n
not_o admit_v change_n in_o some_o place_n fix_v indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_o but_o yet_o a_o movable_a pillar_n for_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a chap._n xxxiv_o verse_n 1._o god_n minister_n by_o preach_v and_o cry_v unto_o man_n may_v as_o it_o be_v hew_v their_o stony_a heart_n that_o be_v prepare_v they_o for_o writing_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n must_v write_v in_o they_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n and_o no_o man_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n enter_v without_o he_o paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n second_o as_o god_n do_v not_o write_v before_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v so_o no_o more_o assure_v yourself_o will_v he_o ever_o in_o your_o heart_n set_v any_o good_a if_o you_o contemn_v the_o outward_a hew_v and_o prepare_v of_o you_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o by_o the_o former_a table_n break_v and_o these_o new_a make_v some_o have_v think_v to_o be_v figure_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o establish_v of_o the_o gospel_n our_o old_a corruption_n which_o must_v be_v break_v and_o our_o new_a regeneration_n which_o must_v come_v in_o place_n verse_n 8._o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o be_v thankful_a worship_v that_o god_n which_o so_o merciful_o deal_v with_o we_o again_o when_o god_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o and_o not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v away_o while_o we_o be_v hinder_v with_o this_o and_o that_o god_n give_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o my_o heart_n by_o good_a motion_n o_o let_v he_o not_o pass_v away_o but_o make_v haste_n as_o moses_n here_o do_v bow_v down_o and_o worship_n verse_n 9_o god_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v gracious_a and_o in_o this_o moses_n fall_v to_o prayer_n to_o show_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n kindle_v prayer_n wherefore_o use_n when_o you_o be_v dull_a to_o pray_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n general_a particular_a so_o many_o so_o sweet_a so_o full_a of_o power_n to_o inflame_v a_o heart_n half_n dead_a and_o when_o you_o feel_v the_o fire_n kindle_v then_o pray_v it_o will_v flame_v out_o at_o last_o verse_n 13_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o singular_a to_o signify_v that_o public_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o public_a person_n the_o altar_n here_o be_v to_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o moses_n but_o for_o private_a matter_n private_a man_n may_v do_v they_o as_o jacob_n purge_v his_o own_o house_n of_o his_o wife_n idol_n private_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o public_a matter_n be_v dangerous_a paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o find_v a_o altar_n yet_o he_o throw_v it_o not_o down_o therefore_o beware_v of_o false_a spirit_n that_o will_v rash_o write_v of_o reformation_n without_o tarry_v for_o the_o magistrate_n so_o every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o sweet_a society_n of_o man_n with_o man_n turn_v to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n some_o yet_o be_v too_o mild_a and_o they_o tell_v we_o idolatry_n must_v be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o true_a teach_n it_o be_v true_a teach_v must_v go_v before_o but_o what_o then_o be_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n work_v exclude_v no_o for_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o teach_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v the_o magistrate_n may_v concur_v with_o teach_v and_o punish_v theives_n and_o murderer_n much_o more_o than_o in_o the_o first_o table_n touch_v god_n honour_n and_o service_n verse_n 29._o modest_a man_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o own_o gift_n but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o alm_n the_o lord_n say_v let_v not_o your_o right_a hand_n know_v what_o your_o left_a hand_n do_v verse_n 30._o to_o note_v first_o that_o minister_n face_n that_o be_v their_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n which_o appear_v to_o man_n shall_v glister_v and_o shine_v so_o let_v your_o light_a shine_n that_o man_n may_v see_v your_o goodwork_n second_o to_o shadow_n that_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n now_o represent_v be_v only_o bright_a and_o shine_a in_o the_o face_n a_o mere_a outward_a justification_n before_o man_n whereas_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o and_o without_o three_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n lighten_v the_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n make_v it_o see_v and_o know_v sin_n but_o it_o lighten_v not_o the_o mind_n by_o faith_n to_o save_v from_o sin_n christ_n only_o do_v this_o by_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o say_v the_o next_o verse_n the_o people_n fear_v and_o dare_v not_o approach_v the_o law_n ever_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o behold_v their_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o such_o a_o fear_n there_o be_v in_o guiltiness_n such_o confidence_n in_o innocency_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o clear_v from_o sin_n it_o shall_v run_v to_o that_o glory_n with_o joy_n the_o least_o glimpse_n whereof_o now_o appall_v it_o and_o send_v it_o away_o in_o terror_n verse_n 35._o nihil_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la habet_fw-la moses_n praeter_fw-la solam_fw-la faciem_fw-la his_o hand_n be_v leprous_a by_o put_v they_o into_o his_o bosom_n his_o foot_n also_o have_v no_o glory_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o so_o by_o that_o ceremony_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o spouse_n unto_o another_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o mount_n with_o christ_n totus_fw-la glorificatus_fw-la this_o show_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n the_o latin_a read_v &_o facies_fw-la ejus_fw-la erat_fw-la cornuta_fw-la but_o this_o be_v for_o the_o mistake_n of_o our_o hebrew_a word_n keren_n a_o horn_n for_o karan_n to_o shine_v tostatus_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o latin_a be_v emittebat_fw-la radios_fw-la sicut_fw-la cornua_fw-la this_o also_o show_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n only_o a_o shine_a of_o the_o face_n that_o be_v of_o the_o external_a work_n before_o man_n the_o veil_n over_o moses_n signify_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o when_o moses_n be_v read_v they_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n chap._n xxxv_o verse_n 1._o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v friend_n with_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o renew_v his_o law_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v wilful_o blind_a if_o they_o do_v not_o see_v god_n anger_n in_o the_o table_n break_v so_o can_v they_o not_o but_o hold_v it_o a_o good_a sign_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n give_v they_o his_o testimony_n there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o israel_n outstripped_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n more_o than_o in_o this_o privilege_n the_o pledge_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o law_n write_v with_o god_n own_o hand_n oh_o what_o a_o favour_n then_o be_v it_o where_o god_n bestow_v his_o gospel_n upon_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v but_o a_o kill_a letter_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n never_o be_v god_n thorough_o displease_v with_o any_o people_n where_o that_o continue_v for_o like_a as_o those_o which_o purpose_v love_n when_o they_o fall_v off_o call_v for_o their_o token_n back_o again_o so_o when_o god_n begin_v once_o perfect_o to_o mislike_v the_o first_o thing_n he_o withdraw_v be_v his_o gospel_n verse_n 21._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a blessing_n to_o have_v a_o importunate_a conscience_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n such_o a_o conscience_n regard_v not_o what_o please_v we_o but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o it_o look_v too_o and_o that_o it_o persuade_v too_o and_o that_o it_o urge_v this_o blessing_n have_v these_o willing_a israelite_n in_o the_o text_n who_o give_v free_o to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n observe_v here_o their_o heart_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n stir_v they_o up_o you_o have_v bracelet_n you_o have_v ring_n offer_v they_o say_v conscience_n to_o further_o this_o pious_a work_n in_o hand_n their_o spirit_n make_v they_o willing_a their_o faithful_a friend_n in_o their_o bosom_n conscience_n overcome_v they_o with_o argument_n and_o strong_a persuasion_n this_o than_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o faithful_a conscience_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n part_n with_o all_o his_o lust_n pride_n self-love_n covetousness_n carnal_a delight_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o true_a good_n verse_n 22._o when_o god_n be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o their_o sin_n
scent_n and_o savour_n of_o their_o action_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o word_n chap._n xl._o verse_n 13._o moses_n that_o be_v appoint_v here_o to_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_v other_o be_v never_o anoint_v and_o consecrate_a himself_o that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o value_v external_a sacrament_n or_o sign_n by_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n again_o that_o the_o invisible_a grace_n be_v of_o force_n without_o the_o visible_a sign_n when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o as_o in_o moses_n here_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n who_o be_v then_o god_n vicegerent_n or_o vicar-general_a and_o therefore_o what_o he_o do_v god_n do_v and_o certain_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o order_n may_v prescribe_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o verse_n 16._o observe_v how_o often_o from_o this_o to_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v repeat_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n and_o see_v how_o sweet_a command_v obedience_n be_v be_v it_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v serve_v with_o invention_n never_o will_v these_o repetition_n be_v make_v beware_v therefore_o of_o these_o way_n and_o in_o very_a reason_n conclude_v that_o if_o you_o expect_v from_o your_o servant_n your_o command_n to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o your_o will_n much_o more_o may_v god_n expect_v the_o same_o obedience_n from_o you_o verse_n 32._o those_o that_o dispense_v god_n ordinance_n that_o wait_v upon_o his_o altar_n must_v come_v with_o clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n holiness_n become_v every_o man_n well_o but_o best_a of_o all_o public_a person_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o example_n of_o good_a but_o liberty_n of_o control_a ill_n the_o snuffer_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n make_v to_o purge_v other_o must_v be_v of_o pure_a gold_n themselves_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o congregation_n must_v be_v first_o wash_v himself_o but_o now_o suppose_v the_o priest_n be_v unclean_a be_v vicious_a and_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v not_o so_o must_v â—he_n people_n notwithstanding_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n follow_v his_o doctrine_n yes_o certain_o for_o what_o if_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v unclean_a be_v the_o offer_v so_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n though_o the_o devil_n speak_v it_o verse_n 34._o that_o thus_o he_o may_v grace_v that_o outward_a place_n now_o appoint_v for_o holy_a assembly_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o to_o the_o world_n end_n teach_v how_o great_a account_n all_o people_n ought_v to_o make_v of_o their_o church_n and_o church-meeting_n verse_n 36._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n journey_n to_o canaan_n be_v through_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n their_o guide_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o journey_n be_v this_o when_o the_o pillar_n move_v they_o move_v when_o the_o pillar_n stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o by_o all_o which_o a_o further_a matter_n namely_o the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n be_v signify_v every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v as_o passenger_n and_o traveller_n to_o a_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o in_o this_o journey_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o desert_a wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n our_o guide_n be_v christ_n himself_o figure_v by_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o cloud_n because_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o show_v we_o how_o far_o we_o may_v go_v in_o every_o action_n and_o where_o we_o must_v stand_v and_o he_o go_v before_o we_o as_o our_o guide_n to_o life_n everlasting_a a_o practical_a commentary_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v leviticus_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 4._o the_o party_n bring_v the_o sacrifice_n do_v by_o this_o sign_n of_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v that_o he_o himself_o deserve_v to_o die_v but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v spare_v and_o his_o desert_n lay_v upon_o the_o beast_n second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v for_o sin_n but_o he_o must_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o christ_n i._n e._n lay_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o iniquity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o faith_n apply_v christ_n to_o himself_o and_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v for_o his_o sin_n my_o sin_n your_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o sin_n three_o this_o lay_n on_o the_o hand_n show_v that_o man_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n shall_v rather_o sacrifice_v their_o exorbitant_a affection_n than_o those_o beast_n verse_n 5._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n tie_v they_o to_o a_o place_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v where_o they_o please_v be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o use_v any_o unlawful_a manner_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v if_o in_o every_o place_n at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v have_v sacrifice_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v now_o for_o our_o set_a public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n where_o the_o people_n be_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o one_o manner_n not_o allow_v at_o their_o will_n every_o one_o to_o have_v a_o several_a place_n lest_o private_a place_n shall_v breed_v private_a fancy_n error_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n verse_n 6._o this_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o party_n that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n flay_v and_o without_o skin_n that_o be_v without_o all_o counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a show_n without_o all_o earthly_a vain_a and_o proud_a confidence_n in_o himself_o or_o any_o work_n or_o worth_n whatsoever_o in_o he_o but_o naked_a and_o bare_a to_o present_v himself_o to_o his_o god_n with_o a_o single_a and_o faithful_a heart_n boast_v of_o no_o desert_n but_o humble_o crave_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n the_o true_a sacrifice_n verse_n 17._o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o offerer_n for_o thus_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o ability_n to_o offer_v unto_o he_o ox_n and_o sheep_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o those_o that_o can_v so_o do_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o pigeon_n or_o turtle_n yield_v as_o sweet_a a_o savour_n and_o thus_o gracious_a will_n god_n ever_o be_v even_o two_o mite_n of_o a_o poor_a widow_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o a_o little_a spice_n or_o goatshair_n or_o what_o my_o power_n be_v to_o bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o giver_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o respect_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a widow_n mite_n can_v weigh_v but_o little_a very_o little_a with_o god_n but_o the_o heart_n weigh_v heavy_a and_o so_o her_o heart_n be_v put_v to_o her_o mite_n give_v it_o weight_n above_o the_o great_a but_o far_o more_o heartless_a largess_n of_o the_o pharisee_n chap._n ii_o verse_n 6._o this_o offer_v thus_o part_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o oil_n signify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n where_o with_o christ_n be_v full_o anoint_v within_o and_o without_o above_o his_o fellow_n for_o they_o be_v only_o single_o anoint_v either_o as_o king_n or_o as_o priest_n or_o as_o prophet_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o thrice_o sacred_a anoint_a person_n a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n a_o priest_n to_o purge_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n a_o king_n to_o guide_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o threefold_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v real_o represent_v by_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v for_o first_o oil_n be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n to_o make_v a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n as_o a_o prophet_n make_v not_o only_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n but_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o soul_n by_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n second_o oil_n do_v supple_a and_o cure_n wound_v and_o so_o do_v christ_n as_o a_o priest_n the_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n with_o that_o precious_a ointment_n of_o his_o blood_n three_o oil_n will_v still_o be_v the_o uppermost_a of_o all_o liquor_n so_o likewise_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n be_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o creation_n verse_n 11._o by_o this_o rule_n of_o have_v no_o leaven_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o purity_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n his_o doctrine_n so_o pure_a that_o it_o make_v other_o pure_a john_n 15._o 3._o and_o his_o life_n so_o pure_a that_o not_o only_o his_o false_a accuser_n can_v fasten_v no_o fault_n upon_o he_o but_o by_o his_o innocency_n he_o appease_v
god_n wrath_n for_o our_o impurity_n second_o it_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o after_o christ_n example_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v free_a from_o both_o these_o to_o wit_n false_a doctrine_n and_o ill_a manner_n not_o teach_v if_o they_o be_v teacher_n any_o corrupt_a matter_n nor_o believe_v and_o hold_v if_o they_o be_v no_o teacher_n any_o absurd_a untruth_n verse_n 13._o salt_n be_v require_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o figure_v out_o christ_n who_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a salt_n that_o season_v we_o and_o all_o our_o work_n or_o else_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o please_v god_n sin_n have_v make_v we_o unsavoury_a to_o god_n and_o till_o this_o salt_n be_v sprinkle_v over_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o he_o nor_o savour_n with_o he_o and_o further_o by_o salt_n here_o we_o may_v understand_v mortification_n and_o holy_a discretion_n or_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n whereby_o the_o saint_n be_v season_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o be_v preserve_v themselves_o they_o preserve_v other_o for_o as_o salt_n keep_v flesh_n from_o putrify_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v therefore_o sprinkle_v up_o and_o down_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o to_o keep_v the_o rest_n from_o stink_a chap._n iii_o verse_n 3._o the_o fat_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o inward_o be_v offer_v and_o yet_o the_o inward_o themselves_o in_o particular_a the_o heart_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o heart_n &_o brain_n be_v never_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o secret_a ark_n wherein_o lurk_v all_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o give_v yet_o hearty_a thanks_o must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n such_o as_o come_v not_o from_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o inward_a part_n and_o bottom_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 4._o some_o have_v judge_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v here_o shadow_v which_o of_o a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o slay_v as_o sacrifice_n be_v and_o mortify_v other_o look_v at_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n which_o usual_o note_v by_o the_o word_n fat_a the_o best_a thing_n have_v think_v that_o herein_o be_v figure_v how_o man_n ought_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n ever_o of_o their_o best_a as_o numb_a 18._o 12._o &_o psal._n 81._o 16._o but_o now_o in_o the_o tithe_n and_o duty_n do_v you_o give_v the_o best_a do_v you_o offer_v the_o fat_a he_o that_o live_v licentious_o all_o his_o youth_n and_o intend_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n his_o old_a age_n when_o for_o debility_n of_o body_n he_o can_v do_v no_o more_o harm_n do_v he_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o fat_a or_o the_o lean_a the_o best_a or_o the_o worst_a last_o because_o this_o fat_a that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v a_o inward_a thing_n and_o not_o a_o outward_a other_o have_v think_v that_o thereby_o be_v figure_v how_o careful_a we_o must_v ever_o be_v to_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o inward_o without_o which_o no_o external_n duty_n can_v or_o will_v please_v god_n the_o lord_n say_v david_n love_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n within_o not_o a_o pale_a face_n a_o down_z look_v many_o outward_a sigh_n that_o be_v hear_v of_o man_n verse_n 17._o the_o lord_n prohibition_n of_o fat_a do_v teach_v they_o to_o use_v a_o modest_a moderate_a and_o fit_a diet_n blood_n also_o be_v forbid_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o cruelty_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o behaviour_n god_n people_n must_v neither_o be_v carnal_a nor_o cruel_a but_o their_o soul_n must_v show_v mercy_n as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v merciful_a and_o their_o delight_n must_v be_v not_o inluxurious_a and_o high-feeding_a dish_n but_o in_o the_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n ordinance_n chap._n iu._n verse_n 3._o when_o you_o read_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v need_v sometime_o to_o offer_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o ignorances_n you_o see_v how_o plain_o it_o be_v teach_v to_o that_o people_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v not_o the_o true_a high_a priest_n which_o shall_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n but_o another_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v even_o christ_n jesus_n verse_n 6._o by_o this_o sevenfold_a sprinkle_n the_o grievousness_n of_o sin_n be_v note_v according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n he_o that_o slay_v cain_n shall_v be_v punish_v sevenfold_a that_o be_v grievous_o wherefore_o this_o seven_o time_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n show_v that_o every_o sin_n with_o god_n deserve_v seven_o punishment_n that_o be_v sharp_a and_o great_a punishment_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o justice_n and_o not_o in_o mercy_n verse_n 7._o the_o blood_n be_v put_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o sweet_a incense_n to_o signify_v that_o no_o prayer_n can_v pierce_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n verse_n 12._o the_o whole_a bullock_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v be_v a_o sin-offering_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o burn_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o divide_v they_o as_o we_o do_v when_o we_o say_v i_o will_v amend_v my_o drunkenness_n but_o i_o can_v leave_v my_o swear_v but_o we_o must_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o willing_o keep_v none_o lest_o but_o one_o be_v wilful_o still_o delight_v in_o burn_v we_o whole_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o when_o moses_n with_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o pharaoh_n will_v have_v have_v they_o leave_v their_o cattle_n behind_o they_o save_v what_o they_o intend_v to_o sacrifice_n answer_n be_v make_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o hoof_n of_o a_o beast_n behind_o exod._n 10._o 26._o and_o so_o deal_v you_o with_o your_o sin_n leave_v not_o one_o hoof_n of_o sin_n behind_o no_o one_o sin_n no_o part_n of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o witting_o willing_o and_o bold_o continue_v in_o it_o otherwise_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v be_v verse_n 13._o a_o multitude_n of_o offender_n excuse_v no_o offence_n but_o if_o even_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v sin_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o a_o sin-offering_a must_v be_v offer_v by_o they_o all_o and_o their_o number_n yield_v no_o excuse_n second_o in_o this_o phrase_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n you_o may_v see_v the_o state_n of_o many_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v evil_a the_o matter_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n in_o god_n anger_n and_o allbeit_a they_o lie_v at_o the_o pit_n brink_n of_o damnation_n and_o destruction_n yet_o they_o see_v it_o not_o feel_v it_o not_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o it_o because_o indeed_o they_o never_o sit_v and_o take_v a_o account_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o work_n the_o godly_a do_v this_o at_o last_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o know_v to_o they_o as_o there_o be_v of_o hide_v verse_n 17._o the_o priest_n here_o use_v a_o sevenfold_a sprinkle_n of_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o we_o observe_v a_o sevenfold_a shed_n of_o blood_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o circumcision_n in_o his_o agony_n in_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o prophecy_n isai._n 50._o 6._o i_o give_v my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n and_o in_o his_o scourge_v in_o his_o crown_n and_o in_o his_o nailing_n and_o last_o in_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o side_n these_o seven_o channel_n have_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o saviour_n find_v pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n sacrifice_n thy_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a will_v seven_o time_n too_o seven_o time_n that_o be_v every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o seven_o time_n every_o day_n for_o so_o often_o a_o just_a man_n fall_v and_o then_o how_o low_o must_v that_o man_n lie_v at_o last_o if_o he_o fall_v so_o often_o and_o never_o rise_v upon_o any_o fall_n and_o therefore_o raise_v thyself_o as_o often_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o fall_v verse_n 27._o in_o all_o sacrifice_n where_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v offer_v too_o if_o thou_o will_v sacrifice_v the_o blood_n of_o thy_o soul_n sacrifice_n the_o fat_a too_o if_o thou_o give_v over_o thy_o purpose_n of_o continue_v in_o sin_n give_v over_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o and_o give_v over_o all_o that_o thou_o possesse_v unjust_o and_o have_v corrupt_o get_v by_o that_o sin_n else_o thou_o keep_v the_o fat_a from_o god_n though_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o blood_n chap._n v._n verse_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o ever_o clean_o when_o we_o see_v not_o any_o
the_o elder_a shall_v suffer_v no_o less_o than_o the_o young_a the_o rich_a as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a there_o be_v no_o regard_n with_o god_n of_o these_o thing_n verse_n 3._o he_o howl_v not_o out_o with_o any_o unseemly_a cry_n neither_o utter_v any_o word_n of_o rage_n and_o impatience_n but_o meek_o stoop_v to_o god_n will_v kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o thus_o aaron_n in_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n how_o much_o more_o we_o when_o our_o friend_n die_v natural_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v we_o have_v not_o lose_v they_o but_o send_v they_o before_o we_o whether_o we_o hope_v also_o to_o follow_v verse_n 5._o that_o which_o the_o father_n and_o brother_n may_v not_o do_v the_o cousin_n be_v command_v dead_a carcase_n be_v not_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o justice_n be_v show_v sufficient_o in_o kill_v they_o they_o be_v now_o fit_a for_o the_o grave_a not_o the_o sanctuary_n neither_o be_v they_o carry_v out_o naked_a but_o in_o their_o coat_n it_o be_v a_o unusual_a sight_n for_o israel_n to_o set_v a_o linen_n ephod_n upon_o the_o beer_n the_o judgement_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o they_o have_v the_o badge_n of_o their_o call_v upon_o their_o back_n nothing_o be_v either_o more_o please_v unto_o god_n more_o commodious_a to_o man_n then_o that_o when_o he_o have_v execute_v judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o wonder_v at_o for_o therefore_o he_o strike_v some_o that_o he_o may_v warn_v all_o verse_n 12._o this_o be_v add_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o shake_a heart_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o live_a son_n who_o may_v by_o this_o strange_a punishment_n have_v be_v drive_v into_o doubt_n whether_o ever_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v that_o they_o shall_v meddle_v again_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o we_o see_v therein_o a_o gracious_a god_n who_o make_v not_o his_o promise_n void_a to_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o some_o we_o must_v therefore_o cleave_v to_o our_o call_v and_o even_o so_o much_o the_o more_o painful_o go_v forward_o therein_o by_o how_o much_o we_o see_v other_o punish_v for_o ill_o do_v be_v teach_v therefore_o and_o school_v but_o never_o be_v discourage_v and_o fear_v from_o impose_v duty_n verse_n 20._o in_o that_o moses_n admit_v of_o a_o reasonable_a excuse_n we_o may_v learn_v to_o abhor_v pride_n and_o to_o do_v the_o like_a pride_n i_o say_v which_o scorn_v to_o hear_v what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o the_o conceit_n we_o have_v once_o harbour_v a_o modest_a man_n do_v not_o thus_o and_o therefore_o holy_a job_n have_v a_o ear_n for_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maid_n and_o do_v not_o despise_v their_o judgement_n their_o complaint_n and_o grief_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o evil_a entreat_v by_o he_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o learn_v from_o hence_o our_o duty_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o in_o our_o meat_n and_o how_o careful_a likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o seek_v cleanness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n before_o that_o god_n who_o expect_v it_o in_o our_o very_a diet._n verse_n 3._o this_o typify_v a_o difference_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n some_o clean_a and_o some_o unclean_a for_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o good_a life_n by_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n be_v such_o as_o divide_v the_o hoof_n and_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o they_o be_v clean_o but_o such_o as_o do_v neither_o or_o but_o one_o be_v unclean_a as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o live_v not_o well_o or_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o outward_a honesty_n but_o believe_v not_o right_o they_o again_o may_v be_v call_v clean_o divide_v the_o hoof_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o great_a or_o in_o gross_a but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v thing_n as_o christ_n and_o moses_n nature_n and_o grace_n not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n john_n 4._o 1._o for_o chew_v the_o cud_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o who_o meditate_v of_o that_o they_o hear_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o conversation_n verse_n 5._o by_o the_o coney_n be_v figure_v out_o such_o man_n as_o lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n because_o the_o coney_n dig_v and_o scrape_v and_o make_v their_o berry_n in_o the_o ground_n whereas_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 6._o verse_n 6._o the_o hare_n be_v a_o very_a fearful_a creature_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o type_n of_o fearful_a man_n and_o woman_n despair_v of_o grace_n and_o shrink_v from_o god_n such_o person_n be_v unclean_a and_o exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n rev._n 21._o 8._o verse_n 7._o the_o swine_n never_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o have_v his_o mouth_n ever_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o mire_n care_v for_o nothing_o but_o his_o belly_n nourish_v only_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o his_o death_n have_v use_v his_o life_n have_v none_o a_o good_a caveat_n for_o the_o rich_a miserable_a wretch_n of_o the_o world_n who_o never_o profit_n any_o till_o they_o die_v a_o knife_n therefore_o for_o the_o hogg_n that_o we_o may_v have_v what_o be_v useful_a in_o he_o and_o death_n for_o such_o wretch_n that_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v have_v use_n of_o they_o baggs_n verse_n 14._o by_o the_o goss-hauk_n be_v shadow_v forth_o man_n that_o pray_v upon_o their_o weak_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n by_o the_o vulture_n man_n that_o delight_v in_o war_n and_o contention_n by_o the_o raven_n unnatural_a parent_n that_o forsake_v their_o child_n unkind_a friend_n which_o shrink_v away_o ill_a husband_n that_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o family_n by_o the_o ostrich_n paint_a hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v fair_a great_a feather_n but_o can_v fly_v by_o the_o seamew_n that_o live_v both_o on_o land_n and_o water_n such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o work_n such_o ambodexter_n as_o the_o world_n have_v store_n of_o that_o carry_v two_o face_n under_o a_o hood_n fire_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o water_n in_o the_o other_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 2._o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o pelagius_n deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o parent_n to_o child_n but_o if_o the_o birth_n be_v clean_o the_o mother_n by_o the_o birth_n shall_v not_o be_v unclean_a as_o this_o purification_n do_v shadow_n that_o she_o be_v god_n will_v therefore_o have_v all_o man_n know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o by_o grace_n through_o the_o remedy_n provide_v christ_n our_o only_a righteousness_n and_o purity_n also_o that_o god_n have_v rather_o have_v they_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n than_o to_o enter_v with_o corruption_n unsorrow_v for_o and_o uncare_v for_o verse_n 4._o although_o this_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a and_o go_v yet_o honesty_n of_o nature_n and_o modesty_n in_o womankind_n be_v neither_o abrogate_a nor_o go_v therefore_o even_o still_o we_o retain_v in_o the_o church_n a_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a custom_n among_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v stay_v a_o time_n after_o childbirth_n to_o gather_v strength_n in_o their_o house_n and_o then_o come_v to_o church_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o needful_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o weakness_n a_o modest_a ceremony_n in_o regard_n of_o womanhood_n and_o a_o christian_a duty_n in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n receive_v to_o come_v to_o church_n there_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o they_o in_o both_o give_v they_o safe_a deliverance_n and_o blessing_n they_o with_o child_n to_o their_o comfort_n verse_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o marriage_n if_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v but_o because_o this_o be_v rare_a therefore_o after_o woman_n be_v deliver_v god_n appoint_v they_o to_o be_v purify_v show_v that_o some_o stain_n or_o other_o do_v creep_v into_o this_o action_n which_o have_v need_v to_o be_v repent_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o pray_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o st._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o come_v together_o lest_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hinder_v verse_n 8._o the_o sacrifice_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o turtle_n or_o pigeon_n turtle_n that_o live_v solitary_o and_o pigeon_n that_o live_v sociable_o be_v all_o one_o to_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v have_v in_o a_o active_a and_o sociable_a life_n denote_v in_o the_o pigeon_n and_o in_o the_o solitary_a and_o contemplative_a life_n set_v out_o in_o the_o turtle_n let_v not_o westminster_n despise_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n
breach_n of_o piety_n punishable_a with_o death_n let_v they_o also_o think_v of_o those_o infernal_a raven_n and_o vulture_n that_o shall_v torment_v they_o in_o hell_n and_o continual_o feed_v upon_o their_o soul_n verse_n 10._o because_o marriage_n be_v appoint_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v a_o sore_a punishment_n upon_o he_o which_o do_v commit_v uncleanness_n after_o marriage_n than_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v not_o marry_v because_o he_o sin_v although_o he_o have_v the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n like_o a_o rich_a thief_n which_o steal_v and_o have_v no_o need_n so_o deut._n 22._o 22._o verse_n 25._o you_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n say_v god_n first_o because_o you_o may_v be_v at_o my_o appointment_n for_o your_o very_a meat_n as_o who_o be_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o all_o other_o people_n three_o that_o you_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o study_v purity_n and_o know_v that_o the_o very_a creature_n be_v defile_v by_o man_n sin_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o law_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o unclean_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o who_o be_v find_v the_o malignity_n and_o evil_a property_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 17._o this_o be_v do_v to_o preserve_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v in_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v come_v into_o contempt_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a thing_n for_o the_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o priest_n yet_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o it_o further_o that_o if_o these_o infirmity_n of_o body_n which_o they_o can_v not_o help_v make_v they_o unfit_a then_o to_o be_v priest_n may_v not_o now_o wilful_a impiety_n be_v a_o blot_n in_o soul_n and_o mind_n disable_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n although_o he_o have_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o man_n verse_n 18._o blind_a be_v he_o who_o want_v light_n from_o above_o be_v whole_o drown_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n lame_a be_v he_o who_o see_v whither_o he_o shall_v go_v yet_o be_v not_o able_a through_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n to_o get_v thither_o but_o faint_v and_o fail_v stumble_v and_o trip_v in_o his_o go_n and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o right_a end_n by_o a_o flat_a nose_n may_v be_v note_v a_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n because_o the_o nose_n discern_v good_a savour_n from_o ill_a as_o the_o mind_n shall_v also_o do_v thing_n fit_a and_o unfit_a in_o the_o canticle_n 7._o 4._o among_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v say_v her_o nose_n be_v like_o a_o tower_n in_o lebanon_n because_o by_o judgement_n she_o discern_v afar_o off_o temptation_n and_o evil_n come_v as_o out_o of_o a_o tower_n verse_n 20._o the_o scab_n be_v a_o foulness_n arise_v of_o a_o itch_n and_o spread_v broad_a and_o broad_a if_o it_o be_v not_o look_v into_o and_o thereby_o be_v set_v down_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n which_o first_o begin_v with_o a_o itch_a desire_n and_o afterward_o for_o want_v of_o look_v to_o spread_v to_o a_o great_a foul_a vice_n deform_v any_o man_n but_o most_o unseemly_a in_o a_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v clean_o lâ—â—â—ly_o by_o he_o that_o have_v his_o stone_n break_v be_v note_v such_o as_o though_o they_o do_v not_o act_v yet_o have_v ever_o in_o their_o mind_n lewd_a and_o unclean_a thought_n whereby_o they_o be_v so_o desperate_o carry_v away_o as_o pure_a and_o clean_o and_o holy_a meditation_n can_v take_v no_o place_n verse_n 22._o albeit_o blemish_a person_n may_v not_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n yet_o be_v they_o allow_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n shadow_v unt_n ous_a that_o the_o church_n although_o blemish_v nevertheless_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o eternal_a sacrifice_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o and_o although_o some_o one_o or_o other_o infirmity_n may_v just_o disable_v thou_o for_o such_o a_o place_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n yet_o from_o a_o place_n with_o the_o elect_n either_o here_o or_o for_o ever_o it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v thou_o no_o nor_o ten_o thousand_o blemish_n if_o thou_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o do_v take_v hold_n of_o thy_o spotless_a saviour_n as_o thy_o help_n and_o safety_n against_o they_o all_o chap._n xxii_o verse_n 6._o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v clean_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n nay_o those_o that_o do_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v unclean_a be_v threaten_v with_o death_n by_o god_n now_o what_o shall_v this_o solemn_a preparation_n under_o the_o type_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o but_o the_o true_a and_o inward_a preparation_n require_v still_o of_o we_o in_o the_o anti-type_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o sanctify_v prepare_v and_o purify_v not_o our_o clothes_n and_o external_a part_n but_o our_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o impurity_n before_o we_o presume_v to_o approach_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n either_o to_o eat_v of_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a passover_n or_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o certain_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o some_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v to_o other_o the_o bread_n of_o condemnation_n and_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o some_o the_o saviour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n be_v to_o other_o the_o saviour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n verse_n 19_o a_o good_a work_n without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o glorious_a sin_n for_o not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v consider_v of_o god_n one_o may_v have_v a_o free_a mind_n in_o poverty_n and_o a_o spare_a mind_n in_o riches_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n but_o the_o mind_n thus_o the_o lord_n regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n do_v as_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o do_v it_o if_o we_o build_v only_o on_o the_o work_n we_o have_v no_o better_a evidence_n to_o show_v for_o our_o salvation_n then_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n not_o the_o work_n then_o but_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o that_o will_v stand_v and_o go_v for_o currant_n to_o show_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o freewill_n offer_v among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n hereby_o show_v that_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v join_v with_o obedience_n nay_o so_o much_o do_v the_o lord_n regard_v the_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o gift_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o what_o come_v from_o a_o free_a will_n chap._n xxiii_o verse_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n be_v teach_v in_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o attend_v such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o business_n pleasure_n and_o sport_n and_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n they_o be_v call_v holy_a convocation_n think_v therefore_o in_o your_o conscience_n whether_o gad_v and_o riot_v be_v holy_a exercise_n and_o meet_v for_o a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v still_o call_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n holy_a day_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o verse_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o your_o dwelling_n wherefore_o say_v st._n augustine_n learn_v that_o no_o place_n privilege_v thou_o to_o break_v god_n law_n but_o as_o be_v a_o sinner_n whithersoever_o thou_o go_v thou_o carry_v the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n so_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n obey_v his_o will._n verse_n 5._o o_o marvellous_a accordance_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testament_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o delivery_n there_o be_v the_o same_o agreement_n which_o be_v in_o their_o substance_n the_o ancient_a jew_n keep_v our_o feast_n and_o we_o still_o keep_v they_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n than_o do_v he_o pass_v from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n christ_n be_v our_o passover_n the_o spotless_a lamb_n whereof_o not_o a_o bone_n must_v be_v break_v and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a day_n wherein_o god_n come_v down_o in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n to_o deliver_v the_o law_n even_o the_o same_o day_n come_v also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
who_o can_v better_v order_n a_o army_n than_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n than_o he_o that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o do_v here_o marshal_v the_o camp_n of_o israel_n order_n the_o militia_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o as_o a_o army_n terrible_a with_o banner_n terrible_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n either_o to_o draw_v heart_n or_o to_o daunt_v they_o god_n be_v both_o the_o van_n and_o rear_n in_o the_o church_n army_n the_o lord_n will_v go_v before_o you_o and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v your_o reward_n so_o that_o although_o satan_n muster_v up_o all_o his_o force_n tyrant_n heretic_n and_o the_o like_a that_o invade_v the_o church_n and_o assault_v she_o on_o all_o side_n yet_o they_o shall_v find_v her_o invincible_a many_o a_o time_n have_v they_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n may_v israel_n say_v but_o they_o have_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o psalm_n 129._o the_o church_n be_v invincible_a and_o only_o the_o church_n athens_n take_v upon_o she_o of_o old_a to_o be_v so_o and_o venice_n of_o late_o boast_v the_o like_a but_o time_n have_v confute_v the_o one_o and_o may_v soon_o do_v the_o other_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v firm_a because_o found_v on_o a_o rock_n verse_n 3._o god_n provide_v here_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n appoint_v officer_n and_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o contention_n every_o tribe_n have_v his_o certain_a captain_n and_o leader_n design_v by_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o therefore_o give_v to_o his_o people_n ruler_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o order_n and_o godliness_n faithful_n magistrate_n be_v needful_a for_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o portion_n among_o believer_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o stay_v of_o they_o in_o well-doing_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war._n verse_n 10._o reuben_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o jacob_n and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o first-born_a the_o birthright_n do_v belong_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v verse_n 3._o that_o judah_n be_v place_v before_o he_o thus_o do_v god_n sometime_o show_v himself_o a_o just_a judge_n in_o punish_v sin_n and_o yet_o withal_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o reuben_n in_o his_o posterity_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n people_n because_o of_o his_o incest_n yet_o god_n allow_v reuben_n here_o the_o second_o place_n among_o the_o tribe_n so_o that_o allbeit_a he_o be_v punish_v just_o he_o be_v punish_v gentle_o thus_o god_n deal_v evermore_o he_o will_v punish_v sin_n but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o mercy_n not_o in_o severity_n gentle_o not_o rigorous_o for_o correction_n and_o not_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o his_o child_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a generation_n and_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a generation_n my_o father_n beget_v i_o the_o first_o way_n and_o my_o god_n or_o my_o teacher_n the_o second_o way_n thus_o here_o moses_n do_v regenerate_v what_o aaron_n have_v beget_v he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o his_o direction_n and_o instruction_n when_o aaron_n be_v only_o by_o nature_n the_o word_n deliver_v by_o god_n minister_n for_o our_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o education_n be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n a_o empty_a sound_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o for_o together_o with_o the_o word_n there_o go_v forth_o a_o regenerate_a power_n the_o exhortation_n thereof_o be_v operative_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n as_o when_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n or_o christ_n say_v lazarus_n come_v forth_o the_o spirit_n make_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n profitable_a and_o generative_a and_o hence_o minister_n be_v call_v father_n as_o moses_n here_o be_v father_n to_o aaron_n child_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o generation_n verse_n 4._o when_o god_n have_v former_o send_v his_o fire_n from_o above_o and_o command_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o fire_n for_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n to_o fetch_v profane_a coal_n to_o god_n altar_n can_v savour_v of_o no_o less_o than_o presumption_n and_o sacrilege_n when_o we_o bring_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n misconceit_n of_o faith_n carnal_a affection_n the_o device_n of_o our_o will-worship_n superstitious_a devotion_n unto_o god_n service_n we_o bring_v common_a fire_n to_o his_o altar_n these_o flame_n be_v neveâ—_n of_o his_o kindle_v he_o hate_v both_o altar_n fire_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o now_o behold_v â—he_n same_o fire_n that_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n before_o consume_v the_o sacrificer_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n acceptation_n in_o consume_v the_o beast_n but_o while_o it_o destroy_v man_n the_o fearful_a sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o same_o mean_v god_n can_v bewray_v both_o love_n and_o hatred_n and_o here_o one_o may_v have_v think_v that_o be_v but_o young_a man_n and_o not_o yet_o warm_a in_o their_o function_n both_o age_n and_o inexperience_n may_v have_v excuse_v they_o but_o no_o pretence_n can_v bear_v off_o a_o sin_n with_o god_n that_o no_o man_n may_v hope_v the_o plea_n either_o of_o birth_n or_o youth_n or_o of_o the_o first_o commission_n of_o evil_n may_v challenge_v pardon_n i_o see_v here_o young_a man_n son_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o first_o offence_n strike_v dead_a verse_n 13._o the_o first-born_a be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n by_o several_a right_n first_o by_o right_a of_o redemption_n he_o that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o his_o that_o save_v he_o he_o have_v save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o luke_n 1._o 74._o christ_n have_v therefore_o break_v the_o devil_n yoke_n from_o off_o our_o neck_n that_o we_o may_v take_v upon_o we_o his_o yoke_n that_o be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n that_o be_v light_a serve_v we_o must_v still_o but_o after_o another_o manner_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o free_v from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n yet_o thou_o shall_v keep_v this_o service_n say_v moses_n exod._n 12._o 25._o second_o the_o first-born_a be_v god_n by_o right_a of_o dilection_n as_o usual_o best_o belove_v that_o together_o with_o our_o child_n he_o may_v draw_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a of_o our_o affection_n three_o by_o right_a of_o sanctification_n they_o be_v saparate_v they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o wait_v on_o his_o altar_n to_o show_v that_o singular_a thing_n be_v expect_v of_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v exact_a in_o their_o carriage_n god_n appoint_v both_o the_o weight_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v twice_o as_o large_a as_o those_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o expect_v much_o more_o from_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o there_o than_o he_o do_v from_o other_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 9_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v light_a essential_a and_o give_v light_a to_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o every_o man_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o his_o own_o a_o supernatural_a light_n to_o know_v heavenly_a thing_n a_o affect_v transform_a light_n which_o shall_v change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o himself_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o pearl_n by_o the_o often_o beat_v of_o the_o sunbeam_n upon_o it_o become_v radiant_a which_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n like_v so_o many_o crystal_n glass_n with_o a_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o each_o which_o appear_v throw_v every_o part_n of_o they_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o light_n every_o create_a understanding_n in_o its_o high_a ability_n be_v at_o the_o most_o but_o as_o aeschilus_n say_v of_o fire_n steal_v by_o prometheus_n a_o beam_n of_o that_o light_a essential_a verse_n 19_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n must_v appoint_v the_o cohathite_n their_o several_a office_n and_o show_v they_o what_o part_n every_o particular_a person_n must_v bear_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v not_o break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o come_v upon_o offender_n aught_o to_o increase_v their_o care_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v holy_a thing_n must_v be_v handle_v reverent_o religious_o whatever_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o meddle_v withal_o whether_o it_o be_v hear_v of_o his_o word_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o call_v on_o his_o name_n we_o be_v
law_n to_o their_o hand_n and_o before_o their_o eye_n wherein_o as_o st._n jerome_n and_o theodoret_n well_o interpret_v it_o god_n mean_v the_o meditation_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o law_n but_o they_o like_v unto_o the_o foolish_a patient_n which_o when_o the_o physician_n bid_v he_o take_v such_o a_o prescript_n eat_v up_o the_o paper_n they_o rest_v in_o the_o fringe_n and_o not_o in_o the_o garment_n in_o the_o ceremony_n not_o in_o the_o law_n for_o if_o these_o jew_n can_v but_o get_v a_o list_n of_o parchment_n upon_o their_o left_a arm_n next_o their_o heart_n and_o another_o scroll_n to_o tie_v upon_o their_o forehead_n and_o four_o corner_n of_o fringe_n or_o if_o these_o be_v deny_v a_o red_a thread_n in_o their_o hand_n though_o they_o may_v say_v with_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 16._o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v fulfil_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o i_o see_v the_o levites_n not_o long_o since_o draw_v their_o sword_n for_o god_n and_o moses_n against_o the_o rest_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o fact_n win_v they_o both_o praise_n and_o blessing_n now_o they_o be_v the_o forward_a in_o the_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n man_n of_o their_o own_o tribe_n there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o a_o man_n for_o one_o act_n who_o one_o sin_n can_v fasten_v upon_o another_o may_z yea_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v find_v a_o repulse_n one_o while_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o another_o time_n give_v it_o entertainment_n and_o that_o yeildance_n lose_v the_o thank_n of_o all_o the_o former_a resistance_n it_o be_v no_o praise_n to_o have_v do_v once_o well_o unless_o we_o continue_v we_o see_v here_o likewise_o that_o outward_a privilege_n of_o blood_n can_v avail_v nothing_o against_o a_o particular_a call_n of_o god_n these_o reubenites_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o natural_a primogeniture_n yet_o do_v they_o vain_o challenge_v pre-eminence_n where_o god_n have_v subject_v they_o if_o all_o civil_a honour_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n how_o much_o more_o from_o the_o god_n of_o king_n his_o hand_n exalt_v the_o poor_a and_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o throne_n the_o man_n that_o will_v be_v lift_v up_o himself_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o god_n be_v just_o tread_v in_o the_o dust_n verse_n 2._o there_o can_v be_v conceive_v a_o honour_n less_o worth_a emulation_n than_o this_o principality_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n that_o can_v give_v nothing_o a_o people_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o in_o hope_n a_o people_n who_o their_o leader_n be_v fain_o to_o feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n which_o pay_v he_o no_o tribute_n but_o of_o ill_a word_n who_o command_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o burden_n and_o yet_o this_o dignity_n have_v draw_v together_o in_o a_o mutinous_a way_n 250_o captain_n of_o israel_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o the_o ten-ruler_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o the_o multitude_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o canaan_n when_o three_o traitor_n prevail_v thus_o with_o 250_o ruler_n famous_a in_o the_o congregation_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n one_o man_n may_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o all_o the_o world_n can_v quench_v one_o plaguesore_a may_v infect_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o infection_n of_o evil_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o act_n it_o be_v not_o like_o those_o leader_n of_o israel_n can_v err_v without_o follower_n he_o be_v a_o mean_a man_n that_o draw_v not_o some_o client_n after_o he_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o a_o dangerous_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o assault_v the_o best_a he_o know_v that_o the_o multitude_n as_o we_o say_v of_o bee_n will_v follow_v their_o master_n verse_n 3._o moses_n and_o aaron_n you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o jew_n once_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o by_o many_o now_o a_o day_n who_o will_v manacle_v and_o confine_v they_o only_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o divest_v they_o quite_o of_o any_o civil_a authority_n though_o moses_n have_v both_o according_a to_o st._n aug._n in_o 98_o psal._n and_o david_n also_o place_v moses_n among_o the_o priest_n ps._n 99_o 6._o verse_n 5._o moses_n argue_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o appeal_v to_o god_n neither_o speak_v for_o his_o own_o right_n but_o his_o brother_n aaron_n he_o know_v that_o god_n immediate_a service_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o his_o government_n good_a magistrate_n be_v more_o tender_a over_o god_n honour_n than_o their_o own_o and_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o religion_n than_o themselves_o and_o moses_n take_v the_o best_a course_n to_o appeal_v to_o god_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o trust_v god_n with_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o aaron_n have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o israel_n moses_n will_v have_v shelter_v he_o under_o their_o authority_n now_o that_o god_n do_v immediate_o appoint_v he_o his_o patronage_n be_v seek_v who_o the_o election_n be_v we_o may_v easy_o falter_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o divine_a affair_n and_o so_o our_o want_n of_o success_n can_v want_v sin_n god_n know_v how_o to_o use_v how_o to_o bless_v his_o own_o mean_n verse_n 9_o as_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o levites_n so_o betwixt_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n the_o god_n of_o order_n love_v to_o have_v our_o degree_n keep_v while_o the_o levite_n will_v be_v look_v up_o to_o the_o priest_n moses_n send_v down_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o people_n the_o way_n not_o to_o repine_v at_o those_o above_o we_o be_v to_o look_v at_o those_o below_o we_o there_o be_v no_o better_a remedy_n for_o ambition_n than_o to_o cast_v up_o our_o former_a receipt_n and_o so_o compare_v they_o with_o our_o deserve_n and_o confer_v our_o own_o estate_n with_o inferior_n so_o shall_v we_o find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o be_v above_o any_o rather_o than_o of_o envy_n that_o any_o be_v above_o we_o verse_n 12._o moses_n have_v chide_v the_o son_n of_o levi_n for_o mutiny_v against_o aaron_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o tribe_n now_o he_o send_v for_o the_o reubenites_n which_o rise_v against_o himself_o they_o come_v not_o and_o their_o message_n be_v worse_a than_o their_o absence_n moses_n be_v accuse_v of_o injustice_n cruelty_n falsehood_n treachery_n usurpation_n and_o egypt_n itself_o shall_v be_v commend_v rather_o than_o moses_n want_v a_o reproach_n innocency_n be_v no_o shelter_n from_o ill_a tongue_n malice_n never_o regard_v how_o true_a a_o accusation_n be_v but_o how_o spiteful_a verse_n 15._o now_o it_o be_v time_n for_o moses_n to_o be_v angry_a they_o dare_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o bold_a if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v his_o mildness_n lenity_n be_v ill_o bestow_v upon_o stubborn_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o injurious_a sencelesness_n not_o to_o feel_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o reputation_n it_o well_o appear_v moses_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o pray_v against_o they_o he_o be_v displease_v before_o but_o when_o he_o be_v most_o bitter_a against_o they_o he_o still_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o now_o he_o bend_v his_o very_a prayer_n against_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o offer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a revenge_n than_o the_o imprecation_n of_o the_o righteous_a there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a judgement_n than_o god_n rejection_n of_o their_o service_n with_o we_o man_n what_o more_o argue_v the_o dislike_n of_o the_o person_n than_o the_o turn_n back_o of_o his_o present_a what_o will_v god_n accept_v from_o we_o if_o not_o prayer_n verse_n 22._o the_o same_o tongue_n that_o pray_v against_o the_o conspirator_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n as_o lewd_a man_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o with_o number_n corah_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o have_v draw_v the_o multitude_n to_o his_o side_n god_n the_o avenger_n of_o treason_n will_v have_v consume_v they_o at_o once_o moses_n and_o aaron_n pray_v for_o the_o rebel_n although_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o nothing_o but_o death_n can_v stop_v their_o mouth_n yet_o their_o merciful_a leader_n will_v not_o buy_v their_o own_o peace_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o such_o enemy_n o_o rare_a and_o imitable_a mercy_n the_o people_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o governor_n their_o governor_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o plot_v revenge_n that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v god_n shall_v revenge_v for_o they_o verse_n 27._o moses_n have_v well_o hope_v that_o when_o these_o rebel_n shall_v see_v all_o the_o israelite_n run_v from_o they_o as_o from_o monster_n and_o shall_v hear_v that_o direful_a proclamation_n of_o vengeance_n against_o they_o howsoever_o they_o do_v before_o set_v a_o face_n on_o their_o conspiracy_n yet_o
familiar_a with_o god_n he_o see_v they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v happy_a and_o merry_a without_o he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o have_v forget_v he_o he_o seek_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o hope_v for_o good_a himself_o must_v return_v good_a for_o evil_n unto_o other_o verse_n 21._o although_o moses_n do_v here_o stamp_n and_o burn_v their_o idol_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n we_o be_v many_o how_o easy_o may_v we_o destroy_v he_o rather_o than_o he_o our_o god_n it_o be_v our_o act_n and_o we_o will_v maintain_v it_o here_o be_v none_o of_o this_o but_o a_o humble_a obeisance_n to_o the_o base_a revenge_n that_o moses_n shall_v impose_v god_n have_v set_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o face_n of_o lawful_a authority_n that_o wickedness_n be_v confound_v in_o its_o self_n to_o behold_v it_o beside_o sin_n have_v a_o guiltiness_n in_o its_o self_n that_o when_o it_o be_v seasonable_o check_v it_o pull_v in_o his_o head_n and_o seek_v rather_o a_o hiding-place_n than_o a_o fort._n chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o israel_n recover_v the_o favour_n of_o renew_v the_o tabernacle_n but_o with_o a_o abatement_n hew_v thou_o two_o table_n god_n make_v the_o first_o table_n the_o matter_n the_o form_n be_v he_o now_o moses_n must_v show_v the_o next_o as_o god_n create_v the_o first_o man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n but_o that_o once_o deface_v adam_n beget_v cain_n after_o his_o own_o or_o as_o the_o first_o temple_n raise_v a_o second_o be_v build_v yet_o so_o far_o short_a that_o the_o israelite_n weep_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o first_o work_n of_o god_n be_v still_o the_o pure_a those_o that_o he_o secondary_o work_v decline_v in_o their_o perfection_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o though_o god_n have_v forget_v israel_n they_o shall_v still_o find_v they_o sin_v they_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o agent_n verse_n 2._o when_o god_n have_v tell_v moses_n before_o i_o will_v not_o go_v before_o israel_n but_o my_o angel_n shall_v lead_v they_o moses_n so_o note_v the_o difference_n that_o he_o rest_v not_o till_o god_n himself_o undertake_v their_o conduct_n so_o may_v the_o israelite_n have_v note_v some_o remainder_n of_o offence_n while_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v former_o make_v he_o say_v now_o hew_v thou_o and_o yet_o these_o second_o table_n be_v keep_v reverent_o in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o other_o lay_v moulder_a in_o shiver_n upon_o sinah_n like_v as_o the_o repair_v image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n be_v preserve_v prefected_a and_o lay_v up_o at_o last_o safe_a in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o first_o image_n of_o our_o create_a innocence_n be_v quite_o deface_v so_o the_o second_o temple_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n exhibition_n though_o mean_a in_o frame_n the_o merciful_a respect_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o glorious_a outside_n or_o the_o inward_a worthiness_n of_o thing_n or_o person_n he_o have_v choose_v the_o weak_a and_o simple_a to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a verse_n 4._o god_n do_v this_o work_n by_o moses_n moses_n hew_v and_o god_n write_v our_o true_a moses_n repair_v that_o law_n of_o god_n which_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n have_v break_v he_o receivesit_fw-la for_o we_o and_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o if_o the_o first_o character_n of_o his_o law_n have_v be_v entire_a we_o can_v give_v nothing_o but_o the_o table_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v write_v in_o it_o our_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a board_n till_o god_n by_o his_o finger_n engrave_v his_o law_n in_o they_o yea_o lord_n we_o be_v a_o â—â—â—gh_a quarry_n hew_v thou_o we_o out_o and_o square_v we_o fit_a for_o thou_o to_o write_v upon_o verse_n 12._o god_n forbid_v we_o not_o here_o a_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n proportionable_a to_o the_o good_a that_o that_o creature_n can_v do_v we_o to_o love_v fire_n as_o it_o warm_v i_o and_o meat_n as_o it_o feed_v i_o and_o a_o wife_n as_o she_o help_v i_o but_o because_o god_n do_v all_o this_o in_o all_o these_o several_a instrument_n god_n alone_o be_v centrical_o radical_o direct_o to_o be_v love_v and_o the_o creature_n with_o a_o love_n reflect_v and_o derive_v from_o he_o verse_n 17._o st._n peter_n take_v his_o text_n act_v 10._o 34._o from_o this_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o these_o here_o in_o precise_a term_n we_o find_v just_a occasion_n to_o note_n that_o neither_o christ_n in_o his_o preach_v nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pen_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new-testament_n be_v so_o curious_a as_o our_o time_n in_o cite_v chapter_n and_o verse_n or_o such_o distinction_n no_o nor_o in_o cite_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o place_n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n cite_v thus_o indefinite_o heb._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n without_o more_o particular_a note_n and_o to_o pass_v over_o many_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o one_o place_n isai._n 6._o 10._o and_o consider_v the_o same_o place_n as_o it_o be_v cite_v six_o several_a time_n in_o the_o new-testament_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o stand_v not_o upon_o such_o exact_a quotation_n and_o cite_v of_o the_o very_a word_n as_o we_o do_v now_o adays_o verse_n 20._o it_o be_v a_o reverential_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n that_o be_v here_o require_v cause_v we_o first_o to_o have_v high_a and_o honourable_a conception_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o your_o fear_n isai._n 8._o 13._o second_o make_v all_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o with_o our_o mouth_n whether_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o of_o he_o presume_v not_o in_o a_o sudden_a unmannerliness_n to_o blurt_n out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o and_o bear_v it_o through_o with_o hideous_a oath_n and_o imprecation_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o father_n be_v death_n by_o plato_n law_n as_o well_o as_o by_o god_n law_n and_o suidas_n testify_v of_o the_o same_o plato_n and_o other_o heathen_n that_o when_o they_o will_v swear_v by_o their_o jupiter_n out_o of_o mere_a dread_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n they_o forbear_v to_o mention_v he_o break_v off_o their_o oath_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o those_o that_o only_o dare_v to_o owe_v the_o rest_n to_o their_o thought_n three_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n with_o a_o holy_a bashfulness_n be_v evermore_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o those_o primitive_a christian_n act_n 9_o 31._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 6._o this_o element_n be_v not_o use_v to_o such_o morsel_n it_o devour_v the_o carcase_n of_o man_n but_o body_n inform_v with_o live_a soul_n never_o before_o to_o have_v see_v they_o strike_v dead_a upon_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v fearful_a but_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n at_o once_o their_o executioner_n and_o grave_a be_v more_o horrible_a neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o earth_n be_v fit_a to_o give_v passage_n the_o sea_n be_v moist_a and_o flow_a and_o will_v not_o be_v divide_v for_o the_o continuty_n of_o it_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o massy_a and_o will_v neither_o yield_v natural_o nor_o meet_v again_o when_o it_o have_v yield_v yet_o the_o water_n do_v cleave_v to_o give_v way_n unto_o israel_n for_o their_o preservation_n the_o earth_n do_v cleave_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o conspirator_n in_o judgement_n both_o sea_n and_o earth_n do_v shut_v their_o jaw_n again_o upon_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o hence_o some_o lutheran_n have_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o set_a period_n of_o man_n day_n but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o lengthen_v or_o shorten_v they_o but_o be_v there_o not_o a_o time_n appoint_v for_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n job_n 7._o 1._o there_o be_v certain_o our_o bound_n be_v prescribe_v we_o and_o a_o pillar_n set_v by_o he_o who_o bear_v up_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v stat_n sua_fw-la cuique_fw-la dies_fw-la say_v the_o heathen_a poet_n our_o last_o day_n stand_v though_o all_o the_o rest_n run_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o turk_n that_o they_o shun_v not_o the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o plague_n but_o point_v to_o their_o forehead_n say_v it_o be_v write_v there_o at_o their_o birth_n
without_o blemish_n neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a say_v the_o text._n and_o certain_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n much_o more_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o be_v style_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n from_o a_o twofold_a holiness_n the_o one_o of_o his_o life_n the_o other_o of_o his_o person_n for_o all_o sanctity_n be_v not_o inward_a nor_o be_v all_o perfection_n that_o of_o the_o soul_n god_n holy_a one_o must_v be_v his_o fair_a one_o too_o without_o blemish_n no_o less_o in_o body_n than_o in_o mind_n thus_o under_o the_o law_n no_o monstrous_a issue_n no_o blind_a seer_n may_v offer_v the_o bread_n of_o his_o god_n leu._n 21._o and_o shall_v the_o evangelical_n ministration_n be_v worse_o serve_v than_o the_o legal_a while_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v more_o noble_a shall_v the_o priest_n be_v less_o only_o the_o fat_a in_o the_o herd_n the_o fair_a in_o the_o flock_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o shall_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o tribe_n the_o most_o deform_a of_o all_o the_o issue_n be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n house_n be_v no_o hospital_n neither_o the_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o priest_n must_v be_v admit_v unsound_a and_o imperfect_a chap._n xvi_o verse_n 16._o je_v man_n shall_v altogether_o neglect_v the_o service_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o injunction_n give_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o male_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n three_o time_n a_o year_n still_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o use_n and_o love_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o dwell_v a_o great_a way_n off_o where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o law_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o male_n because_o god_n gracious_o consider_v that_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v with_o child_n or_o nurse_n and_o not_o able_a to_o come_v yet_o godly_a woman_n when_o they_o be_v able_a and_o have_v no_o impediment_n will_v go_v up_o also_o with_o their_o husband_n such_o a_o zeal_n have_v they_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o go_v up_o hannah_n with_o her_o husband_n so_o go_v up_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n both_o of_o they_o when_o there_o be_v gross_a and_o foul_a corruption_n for_o when_o hannah_n go_v up_o what_o read_v we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o heli_n and_o when_o mary_n go_v up_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v in_o their_o ruff_n yet_o they_o go_v up_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o god_n for_o man_n fault_n nor_o to_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o church_n and_o church_n exercise_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o minister_n verse_n 19_o gift_n and_o reward_n put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v clear_o before_o and_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o can_v hear_v before_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o can_v speak_v before_o if_o then_o the_o receive_n of_o bribe_n and_o take_v of_o gift_n be_v a_o set_n of_o justice_n to_o sail_v if_o they_o have_v force_v to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v not_o only_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a and_o lime-fingered_a to_o draw_v present_n unto_o themselves_o but_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a then_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v dangerous_a temptation_n this_o moses_n teach_v the_o judge_n and_o officer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o their_o city_n thou_o shall_v not_o wrest_v the_o law_n etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v they_o say_v though_o i_o take_v reward_n i_o will_v never_o swerve_v from_o justice_n for_o that_o be_v to_o presume_v vain_o of_o thy_o own_o strength_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a now_o see_v that_o gift_n and_o reward_n offer_v be_v as_o bait_n lay_v up_o to_o ensnare_v the_o soul_n let_v we_o refuse_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o next_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o best_a gift_n which_o may_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n those_o indeed_o be_v good_a gift_n which_o make_v the_o possessor_n of_o they_o better_o and_o which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o hour_n of_o temptation_n shall_v minister_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n than_o all_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o end_n in_o corruption_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n to_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whilst_o threaten_v and_o only_o hear_v of_o what_o though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o what_o though_o we_o feel_v they_o not_o what_o though_o we_o be_v not_o the_o person_n intend_v in_o they_o or_o to_o be_v smit_v by_o they_o yet_o the_o report_n of_o they_o as_o direct_v against_o other_o shall_v make_v we_o tremble_v now_o if_o we_o be_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o his_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v but_o threaten_v then_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v he_o much_o more_o for_o his_o judgement_n inflict_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n here_o when_o judgement_n be_v execute_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o presumptuous_o they_o shall_v fear_v what_o have_v be_v already_o execute_v upon_o offender_n and_o so_o fear_v to_o offend_v moses_n here_o show_v what_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v not_o what_o all_o do_v upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o high_a transgressor_n verse_n 17._o here_o the_o king_n be_v command_v not_o to_o multiply_v wife_n and_o that_o upon_o very_o good_a ground_n for_o if_o one_o woman_n undo_v all_o mankind_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o many_o woman_n may_v undo_v one_o and_o satan_n have_v find_v this_o bait_n to_o take_v so_o well_o that_o he_o never_o change_v it_o since_o he_o creep_v into_o paradise_n how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v who_o head_n have_v be_v break_v with_o their_o own_o rib_n in_o the_o first_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v they_o multiply_v not_o child_n but_o iniquity_n balaam_n know_v well_o if_o the_o dame_n of_o moab_n can_v make_v the_o israelites_n wanton_n they_o shall_v soon_o make_v they_o idolater_n all_o lie_v open_a where_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o both_o make_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v verse_n 20._o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o above_o thy_o brethren_n the_o best_a counterpoison_v against_o pride_n be_v to_o get_v the_o heart_n season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a as_o pride_n arrogancy_n prov._n 8._o 13._o joseph_n true_o fear_v god_n and_o therefore_o hate_v not_o only_o gross_a evil_n as_o adultery_n but_o close_a evil_n as_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o god_n shall_v give_v pharaoh_n a_o answer_n gen._n 41._o as_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o this_o dutiful_a comprecation_n so_o he_o extenuate_v his_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n so_o st._n john_n baptist_n be_v full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o of_o humility_n for_o these_o two_o go_v couple_v prov._n 22._o 4._o and_o so_o close_o that_o there_o be_v no_o copulative_a in_o the_o original_a for_o thus_o it_o run_v in_o the_o hebrew_n by_o humility_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o life_n what_o riches_n the_o baptist_n have_v i_o know_v not_o but_o for_o honour_n that_o hand_n of_o his_o that_o he_o think_v not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o christ_n shoe_n christ_n think_v worthy_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o his_o head_n in_o baptism_n there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o for_o his_o humility_n here_o on_o earth_n st._n john_n be_v dignify_v with_o that_o place_n in_o heaven_n from_o which_o lucifer_n fall_v who_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v luke_n 4._o 11._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 1._o you_o have_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o tithe_n ought_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o god_n minister_n we_o must_v give_v to_o god_n what_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n why_o because_o they_o be_v god_n they_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o his_o own_o possession_n they_o be_v a_o peculiar_a inheritance_n or_o special_a portion_n reserve_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o these_o like_o a_o chief_a rent_n to_o a_o landlord_n or_o a_o certain_a tribute_n to_o a_o king_n be_v always_o except_v and_o reserve_v they_o
prayer_n we_o beat_v our_o servant_n if_o they_o offend_v we_o be_v but_o man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o may_v not_o god_n then_o beat_v we_o for_o our_o fault_n he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o but_o dust_n thus_o make_v use_n of_o these_o curse_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o god_n ever_o give_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o blessing_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a both_o of_o this_o world_n and_o also_o of_o that_o better_a to_o come_v verse_n 23._o how_o oft_o have_v we_o see_v the_o same_o field_n both_o full_a and_o famish_v how_o oft_o the_o same_o water_n safe_a and_o by_o some_o irruption_n or_o new_a tincture_n hurtful_a howsoever_o natural_a cause_n may_v concur_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o air_n and_o water_n follow_v the_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o indispose_v because_o we_o be_v so_o he_o turn_v the_o heaven_n into_o brass_n say_v this_o text_n and_o the_o earth_n into_o iron_n and_o so_o psal._n 107._o he_o turn_v the_o river_n into_o a_o wilderness_n and_o water-spring_n into_o a_o dry_a ground_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n verse_n 31._o if_o sorrow_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n it_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o threaten_v his_o people_n thus_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n thy_o ox_n shall_v be_v slay_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o vers_fw-la 67._o he_o show_v what_o convulsion_n and_o division_n of_o spirit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o eye_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v near_o adjoin_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n cause_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o both_o be_v as_o concause_n of_o those_o distract_n thought_n and_o wish_n there_o of_o haste_v the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n and_o again_o sudden_o reduce_v back_o the_o evening_n to_o the_o morning_n unless_o sorrow_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n if_o a_o man_n be_v but_o let_v blood_n to_o bid_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o head_n if_o he_o be_v fainthearted_a for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o blood_n will_v make_v his_o heart_n faint_a and_o so_o from_o more_o ghastly_a spectacle_n man_n common_o turn_v away_o their_o face_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v sorrow_n from_o their_o sorrow_n and_o so_o from_o their_o heart_n verse_n 47._o as_o there_o be_v no_o affliction_n so_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a blessing_n can_v change_v the_o heart_n or_o bring_v it_o about_o unto_o god_n abundance_n as_o you_o see_v here_o do_v not_o draw_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n yet_o satan_n when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n job_n 1_o will_v infer_v that_o it_o do_v ask_v god_n the_o question_n do_v job_n serve_v god_n for_o nought_o which_o may_v well_o be_v retort_v upon_o satan_n himself_o satan_n why_o do_v not_o thou_o serve_v god_n then_o thou_o do_v once_o receive_v more_o outward_a blessing_n from_o god_n then_o ever_o job_n do_v the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o angel_n yet_o that_o glorious_a angelical_a estate_n wherein_o thou_o be_v create_v can_v not_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o obedience_n thou_o do_v rebel_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o blessing_n thy_o own_o apostasy_n refute_v thy_o error_n in_o make_v so_o little_a of_o job_n obedience_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v not_o abundance_n that_o make_v god_n people_n serve_v he_o chap._n xxix_o verse_n 4._o we_o see_v no_o further_o than_o god_n give_v we_o light_a and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o lead_v we_o we_o go_v right_a if_o he_o withdraw_v we_o turn_v aside_o and_o quick_o wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n thus_o moses_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o people_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v why_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n moses_n tell_v we_o express_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n they_o have_v sensitive_a eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o they_o have_v a_o rational_a heart_n or_o mind_n but_o they_o want_v a_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o see_v a_o spiritual_a ear_n to_o hear_v a_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o apprehend_v and_o improve_v those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o these_o they_o have_v not_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v they_o such_o eye_n ear_n and_o heart_n wonder_n without_o grace_n can_v open_v the_o eye_n full_o but_o grace_n without_o wonder_n can_v and_o as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n spiritual_o until_o it_o be_v give_v so_o much_o less_o have_v he_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o verse_n 12._o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n in_o scripture_n to_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o vow_n or_o covenant_n thus_o moses_n here_o after_o he_o have_v give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o without_o singular_a reason_n that_o godly_a man_n have_v take_v this_o course_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_o oblige_v to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o they_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o sufficient_a obligation_n in_o god_n precept_n to_o require_v our_o obedience_n but_o when_o to_o his_o precept_n we_o add_v our_o own_o promise_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o engage_v true_a it_o be_v the_o creature_n natural_a obligation_n to_o his_o creator_n command_n be_v so_o great_a that_o in_o its_o self_n it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o addition_n but_o yet_o our_o voluntary_a promise_n serve_v to_o inflame_v our_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o stir_v up_o our_o backwardness_n to_o obedience_n indeed_o a_o religious_a resolution_n be_v as_o the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a rowel_n into_o a_o spur_n which_o make_v it_o the_o sharp_a the_o twist_v of_o another_o thread_n into_o the_o rope_n whereby_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n have_v annex_v a_o oath_n to_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o make_v they_o firm_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o confirm_v we_o the_o more_o so_o godly_a man_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o dulness_n adjoyn_v their_o promise_n to_o god_n precept_n not_o to_o strengthen_v their_o force_n in_o enjoin_v but_o to_o quicken_v themselves_o the_o more_o in_o observe_v verse_n 18._o nothing_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o sin_n and_o therefore_o compare_v here_o to_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n lest_o there_o be_v among_o you_o any_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n &_o wormwood_n i._n e._n lest_o any_o person_n among_o you_o shall_v commit_v this_o wickedness_n namely_o idolatry_n which_o will_v be_v as_o distasteful_a to_o god_n as_o gall_n be_v to_o man_n and_o which_o will_v be_v as_o bitter_a as_o gall_v to_o the_o man_n who_o commit_v it_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bitterness_n of_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v pardon_v or_o the_o bitterness_n of_o pain_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o it_o impenitent_o be_v punish_v verse_n 29._o when_o secret_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o learn_v they_o to_o understand_v they_o to_o publish_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o they_o to_o other_o whensoever_o god_n have_v a_o mouth_n to_o speak_v we_o must_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v therefore_o moses_n say_v secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o thing_n reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o &_o to_o our_o child_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o look_v into_o these_o reveal_v thing_n of_o god_n but_o dwell_v in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o look_v into_o their_o own_o profit_n but_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v every_o day_n be_v profit_v and_o go_v forward_o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o return_v without_o hear_v nor_o hear_v without_o believe_v nor_o believe_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o do_v return_v be_v all_o these_o therefore_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o if_o those_o work_n have_v be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n tyre_n and_o sidon_n will_v have_v repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o syriack_n translation_n of_o saint_n matth_n we_o have_v this_o
very_a word_n subah_n they_o will_v have_v return_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o 80._o psalm_n turn_v we_o again_o o_o lâ—rd_n say_v david_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o go_v no_o more_o to_o salvation_n but_o such_o a_o turn_n so_o that_o this_o return_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o operative_a a_o effectual_a return_v that_o turn_v our_o heart_n and_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o produce_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n verse_n 3._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n at_o that_o very_a time_n god_n will_v repent_v of_o the_o judgement_n he_o intend_v against_o that_o man_n and_o thus_o here_o when_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_a into_o any_o strange_a land_n if_o then_o in_o their_o captivity_n they_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n god_n will_v immediate_o turn_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o god_n delay_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n be_v because_o we_o delay_v to_o turn_v unto_o he_o we_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o when_o will_v thou_o have_v mercy_n upon_o england_n and_o god_n call_v how_o long_o o_o england_n how_o long_o when_o will_v you_o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n when_o will_v it_o once_o be_v jer._n 13._o i_o appeal_v to_o your_o conscience_n that_o read_v this_o be_v it_o fit_a god_n shall_v cease_v fight_v against_o you_o by_o the_o sword_n before_o you_o cease_v fight_v against_o he_o by_o your_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o will_v turn_v unto_o god_n let_v i_o assure_v you_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o you_o turn_v god_n will_v turn_v you_o have_v scripture_n for_o it_o hag._n 2._o 18._o nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o the_o very_a minute_n that_o you_o begin_v to_o repent_v god_n will_v repent_v jer._n 18._o 7_o 8._o at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o personal_a repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o personal_a salvation_n so_o a_o national_a repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v a_o national_a salvation_n at_o that_o very_a instance_n that_o thou_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n god_n will_v turn_v from_o his_o anger_n and_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o verse_n 10._o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o absolute_a but_o many_o of_o they_o conditional_a if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n say_v the_o text_n than_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v thou_o and_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a etc._n etc._n and_o though_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o always_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o course_n there_o be_v some_o promise_v absolute_o express_v in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o make_v upon_o condition_n and_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o threaten_n be_v make_v upon_o condition_n of_o impenitency_n so_o be_v some_o promise_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o nineveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v jonah_n 3._o 4._o the_o threaten_v seem_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o definite_a yet_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o this_o reserve_n unless_o nineveh_n repent_v so_o for_o promise_n though_o god_n decree_n concern_v elies_n house_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o absolute_a i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2._o yet_o that_o god_n intend_v a_o condition_n be_v most_o plain_a because_o god_n add_v the_o condition_n verse_n 30._o of_o that_o chapter_n so_o that_o you_o see_v whether_o god_n do_v threaten_v a_o judgement_n or_o promise_v a_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n all_o be_v upon_o condition_n that_o be_v the_o steer_n the_o rudder_n that_o guide_v all_o verse_n 12._o who_o shall_v go_v unto_o heaven_n for_o we_o who_o but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n who_o but_o those_o that_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a heaven_n before_o hand_n let_v there_o be_v therefore_o continual_a ascension_n thither_o in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o he_o will_v short_o send_v his_o chariot_n for_o we_o as_o joseph_n do_v for_o his_o father_n and_o convoy_n we_o thither_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n how_o shall_v we_o every_o day_n take_v a_o turn_n or_o two_o with_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgath_o with_o moses_n and_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n turn_v every_o solemnity_n into_o a_o school_n of_o divinity_n say_v as_o one_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o good_a consort_n of_o music_n what_o music_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n and_o most_o profitable_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o become_v ladder_n and_o wing_n to_o we_o to_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o we_o hear_v before_o the_o sin_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o strike_v the_o rock_n doubtful_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o punish_v moses_n and_o deny_v he_o entrance_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o jordan_n from_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n sin_v against_o he_o thus_o when_o david_n have_v commit_v that_o grand_a complicate_v sin_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o uriah_n by_o murder_n and_o adulterey_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n yet_o the_o lord_n raise_v evil_a against_o he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o house_n &_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v defile_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o god_n do_v thus_o chastise_v his_o child_n lest_o they_o sin_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o they_o for_o as_o in_o punish_v we_o he_o respect_v his_o own_o justice_n so_o also_o our_o own_o good_a and_o the_o great_a profit_n which_o thereby_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v health_n and_o liberty_n peace_n and_o plenty_n we_o shall_v kick_v against_o the_o almighty_a and_o bitter_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o affliction_n be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n to_o wean_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n affliction_n be_v our_o remembrancer_n and_o his_o correction_n our_o instruction_n and_o beside_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v from_o hence_o that_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n see_v he_o punish_v it_o so_o sharp_o and_o sincere_o in_o his_o own_o child_n who_o he_o have_v engrave_v as_o a_o signet_n on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o who_o he_o tender_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n verse_n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o joshua_n shall_v go_v over_o before_o the_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o magistrate_n have_v their_o call_n and_o hold_v their_o place_n immediate_o from_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n solomon_n be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n by_o god_n himself_o not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n that_o god_n choose_v he_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a to_o feed_v his_o people_n jacob_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n psal._n 18._o the_o same_o likewise_o be_v speak_v of_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v thou_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o inheritance_n 1_o sam._n 10._o so_o then_o king_n hold_v of_o god_n in_o chief_a and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n they_o be_v to_o give_v up_o their_o account_n to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v next_o and_o immediate_a unto_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o but_o he_o so_o for_o all_o their_o action_n they_o shall_v reckon_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o object_n that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o where_o the_o people_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n i_o answer_v the_o magistrate_n be_v so_o call_v not_o because_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o may_v dissolve_v it_o but_o first_o because_o man_n do_v execute_v it_o and_o not_o god_n or_o the_o angel_n second_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o use_n benefit_n and_o profit_n of_o